Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1846], The Roman traitor: a true tale of the republic. Volume 1 (William Taylor & Co., New York) [word count] [eaf146v1].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

CHAPTER I. THE MEN.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

But bring me to the knowledge of your chiefs.

Marino Faliero.

Midnight was over Rome. The skies were dark and
lowering, and ominous of tempest; for it was a sirocco,
and the welkin was overcast with sheets of vapory cloud,
not very dense, indeed, or solid, but still sufficient to intercept
the feeble twinkling of the stars, which alone held
dominion in the firmament; since the young crescent of
the moon had sunk long ago beneath the veiled horizon.

The air was thick and sultry, and so unspeakably oppressive,
that for above three hours the streets had been
entirely deserted. In a few houses of the higher class,
lights might be seen dimly shining through the casements
of the small chambers, hard beside the doorway, appropriated
to the use of the Atriensis, or slave whose charge it
was to guard the entrance of the court. But, for the most
part, not a single ray cheered the dull murky streets, except
that here and there, before the holy shrine, or vaster
and more elaborate temple, of some one of Rome's hun

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

dred gods, the votive lanthorns, though shorn of half their
beams by the dense fog-wreaths, burnt perennial.

The period was the latter time of the republic, a few
years after the fell democratic persecutions of the plebeian
Marius had drowned the mighty city oceans-deep in patrician
gore; after the awful retribution of the avenger
Sylla had rioted in the destruction of that guilty faction.

He who was destined one day to support the laurelled
diadem of universal empire on his bald brows, stood even
now among the noblest, the most ambitious, and the most
famous of the state; though not as yet had he unfurled
the eagle wings of conquest over the fierce barbarian
hordes of Gaul and Germany, or launched his galleys on
the untried waters of the great Western sea. A dissipated,
spendthrift, and luxurious youth, devoted solely as it would
seem to the pleasures of the table, or to intrigues with the
most fair and noble of Rome's ladies, he had yet, amid
those unworthy occupations, displayed such gleams of
overmastering talent, such wondrous energy, such deep
sagacity, and above all such uncurbed though ill-directed
ambition, that the perpetual Dictator had already, years
before, exclaimed with prescient wisdom,—“In you unzoned
youth I perceive the germ of many a Marius.”

At the same time, the magnificent and princely leader,
who was to be thereafter his great rival, was reaping that
rich crop of glory, the seeds of which had been sown already
by the wronged Lucullus, in the broad kingdoms of
the effeminate East.

Meanwhile, as Rome had gradually rendered herself, by
the exertion of indomitable valor, the supreme mistress of
every foreign power that bordered on the Mediterranean,
wealth, avarice, and luxury, like some contagious pestilence,
had crept into the inmost vitals of the common-wealth,
until the very features, which had once made her
famous, no less for her virtues than her valor, were utterly
obliterated and for ever.

Instead of a paternal, poor, brave, patriotic aristocracy,
she had now a nobility, valiant indeed and capable, but
dissolute beyond the reach of man's imagination, boundless
in their expenditures, reckless as to the mode of gaining
wherewithal to support them, oppressive and despotical
to their inferiors, smooth-tongued and hypocritical toward

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

each other, destitute equally of justice and compassion toward
men, and of respect and piety toward the Gods!
Wealth had become the idol, the god of the whole people!
Wealth—and no longer service, eloquence, daring,
or integrity,—was held the requisite for office. Wealth
now conferred upon its owner, all magistracies all guerdons—
rank, power, command,—consulships, provinces,
and armies.

The senate—once the most grave and stern and just assembly
that the world had seen—was now, with but
a few superb exceptions, a timid, faithless, and licentious
oligarchy; while—name whilome so majestical and
mighty!—the people, the great Roman people, was but
a mob! a vile colluvion of the offscourings of all climes
and regions—Greeks, Syrians, Africans, Barbarians from
the chilly north, and eunuchs from the vanquished Orient,
enfranchised slaves, and liberated gladiators—a factious,
turbulent, fierce rabble!

Such was the state of Rome, when it would seem that
the Gods, wearied with the guilt of her aggrandisement,
sick of the slaughter by which she had won her way to
empire almost universal, had judged her to destruction—
had given her up to perish, not by the hands of any foreign
foe, but by her own; not by the wisdom, conduct,
bravery of others, but by her own insanity and crime.

But at this darkest season of the state one hope was
left to Rome—one safeguard. The united worth of
Cicero and Cato! The statesmanship, the eloquence, the
splendid and unequalled parts of the former; the stern
self-denying virtue, the unchanged constancy, the resolute
and hard integrity of the latter; these, singular and severally,
might have availed to prop a falling dynasty—united,
might have preserved a world!

The night was such as has already been described:
gloomy and lowering in its character, as was the aspect
of the political horizon, and most congenial to the fearful
plots, which were even now in progress against the lives
of Rome's best citizens, against the sanctity of her most
solemn temples, the safety of her domestic hearths, the
majesty of her inviolable laws, the very existence of her
institutions, of her empire, of herself as one among the
nations of the earth.

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

Most suitable, indeed, was that dim murky night, most
favorable the solitude of the deserted streets, to the measures
of those parricides of the Republic, who lurked within
her bosom, thirsty for blood, and panting to destroy.
Nor had they overlooked the opportunity. But a few days
remained before that on which the Consular elections,
fixed for the eighteenth of October, were to take place in
the Campus Martius—whereat, it was already understood
that Sergius Cataline, frustrated the preceding year, by
the election of the great orator of Arpinum to his discomfiture,
was about once more to try the fortunes of himself
and of the popular faction.

It was at this untimely hour, that a man might have been
seen lurking beneath the shadows of an antique archway,
decorated with half-obliterated sculptures of the old Etruscan
school, in one of the narrow and winding streets
which, lying parallel to the Suburra, ran up the hollow
between the Viminal and Quirinal hills.

He was a tall and well-framed figure, though so lean as
to seem almost emaciated. His forehead was unusually
high and narrow, and channelled with deep horizontal
lines of thought and passion, across which cut at right angles
the sharp furrows of a continual scowl, drawing the
corners of his heavy coal-black eyebrows into strange
contiguity. Beneath these, situated far back in their cavernous
recesses, a pair of keen restless eyes glared out with
an expression fearful to behold—a jealous, and unquiet,
ever-wandering glance—so sinister, and ominous, and
above all so indicative of a perturbed and anguished spirit,
that it could not be looked upon without suggesting
those wild tales, which speak of fiends dwelling in the
revivified and untombed carcasses of those who die in unrepented
sin. His nose was keenly Roman; with a deep
wrinkle seared, as it would seem, into the sallow flesh
from either nostril downward. His mouth, grimly compressed,
and his jaws, for the most part, firmly clinched
together, spoke volumes of immutable and iron resolution;
while all his under lip was scarred, in many places, with
the trace of wounds, inflicted beyond doubt, in some dread
paroxysm, by the very teeth it covered.

The dress which this remarkable looking individual
at that time wore, was the penula, as it was called; a

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

short, loose straight-cut overcoat, reaching a lttle way be-low
the knees, not fitted to the shape, but looped by woollen
frogs all down the front, with broad flaps to protect the
arms, and a square cape or collar, which at the pleasure
of the wearer could be drawn up so as to conceal all the
lower part of the countenance, or suffered to fall down upon
the shoulders.

This uncouth vestment, which was used only by men
of the lowest order, or by others solely when engaged in
long and toilsome journeys, or in cold wintry weather, was
composed of a thick loose-napped frieze or serge, of a dark
purplish brown, with loops and fibulæ, or frogs, of a dull
dingy red.

The wearer's legs were bare down to the very feet,
which were protected by coarse shoes of heavy leather,
fastened about the ancles by a thong, with a clasp of mar-vellously
ill-cleaned brass. Upon his head he had a petasus,
or broad-brimmed hat of gray felt, fitting close to the
skull, with a long fall behind, not very unlike in form to
the south-wester of a modern seaman. This article of
dress was, like the penula, although peculiar to the inferior
classes, oftentimes worn by men of superior rank,
when journeying abroad. From these, therefore, little or
no aid was given to conjecture, as to the station of the
person, who now shrunk back into the deepest gloom of
the old archway, now peered out stealthily into the night,
grinding his teeth and muttering smothered imprecations
against some one, who had failed to meet him.

The shoes, however, of rude, ill-tanned leather, of a form
and manufacture which was peculiar to the lowest artizans
or even slaves, were such as no man of ordinary
standing would under any circumstances have adopted.
Yet if these would have implied that the wearer was of
low plebeian origin, this surmise was contradicted by several
rings decked with gems of great price and splendor—
one a large deeply-engraved signet—which were distinctly
visible by their lustre on the fingers of both his
hands.

His air and carriage too were evidently in accordance
with the nobility of birth implied by these magnificent
adornments, rather than with the humble station betokened
by the rest of his attire.

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

His motions were quick, irritable, and incessant! His
pace, as he stalked to and fro in the narrow area of the arch-way,
was agitated, and uneven. Now he would stride
off ten or twelve steps with strange velocity, then pause,
and stand quite motionless for perhaps a minute's space,
and then again resume his walk with slow and faltering
gestures, to burst forth once again, as at the instigation of
some goading spirit, to the same short-lived energy and
speed.

Meantime, his color went and came; he bit his lip, till
the blood trickled down his clean shorn chin; he clinched
his hands, and smote them heavily together, and uttered
in a harsh hissing whisper the most appalling imprecations---
on his own head---on him who had deceived him---on
Rome, and all her myriads of inhabitants---on earth, and
sea, and heaven—on everything divine or human!

“The black plague 'light on the fat sleepy glutton!—
nay, rather all the fiends and furies of deep Erebus pursue
me!—me!—me, who was fool enough to fancy that
aught of bold design or manly daring could rouse up the
dull, adipose, luxurious loiterer from his wines—his concubines---his
slumbers!—And now—the dire ones hunt
him to perdition! Now, the seventh hour of night hath
passed, and all await us at the house of Læca; and this
foul sluggard sottishly snores at home!”

While he was cursing yet, and smiting his broad chest,
and gnashing his teeth in impotent malignity, suddenly a
quick step became audible at a distance. The sound fell
on his ear sharpened by the stimulus of fiery passions and
of conscious fear, long ere it could have been perceived
by any ordinary listener.

“'Tis he,” he said, “'tis he at last—but no?” he
continued, after a pause of a second, during which he had
stooped, and laid his ear close to the ground, “no! 'tis
too quick and light for the gross Cassius. By all the
gods! there are two! Can he, then, have betrayed me?
No! no! By heavens! he dare not!”

At the same time he started back into the darkest corner
of the arch, pulled up the cape of his cassock, and
slouched the wide-brimmed hat over his anxious lineaments;
then pressing his body flat against the dusky
wall, to which the color of his garments was in some sort

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

thrown open, and the high-crested helmets of a cohort
were seen approaching, in a serried line, above the bare
heads of the multitude.

Order was restored very rapidly; for a pacific party
had been rallying around Fulvius Flaccus, and their
efforts, added to the advance of the levelled pila of the
cohort, were almost instantly successful.

Nor did the sight, which was presented by the opening
door of the Fulvian mansion, lack its peculiar influence
on the people.

An old man issued forth, alone, from the unfolded
portals.

He was indeed extremely old; with hair as white as
snow, and a long venerable beard falling in waves of
silver far down upon his chest. Yet his eyebrows were
black as night, and these, with the proud arch of his
Roman nose, and the glance of his eagle eyes, untamed
by time or hardship, almost denied the inference drawn
from the white head and reverend chin.

His frame, which must once have been unusually
powerful and athletic, was now lean and emaciated;
yet he held himself erect as a centennial pine on Mount
Algidus, and stood as firmly on his threshold, looking
down on the tumultuous concourse, which waved and
fluctuated, like the smaller trees of the mountain side,
beneath him.

His dress was of the plain and narrow cut, peculiar to
the good olden time; yet it had the distinctive marks of
the senatorial rank.

It was the virtuous, severe, old senator—the noblest,
alas! soon to be the last, of his noble race.

“What means this tumult?” he said in a deep firm
sonorous voice, “Wherefore is it, that ye shout thus,
and hurl stones about a friendly door! For shame! for
shame! What is it that ye lack? Bread? Ye have
had it ever at my hands, without seeking it thus rudely.”

“It is not bread, most noble Aulus, that we would
have,” cried the old man, who had made himself somewhat
conspicuous before, “but vengeance!”

“Vengeance, on whom, and for what?” exclaimed the
noble Roman.

But ere his question could be answered, the crowd

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

of the finest Spanish wool of snowy whiteness, with the
broad crimson facings indicative of his senatorial rank,
known as the laticlave—fell in loose folds half way between
his knee and ancle.

It had sleeves, too, a thing esteemed unworthy of a man—
and was fringed at the cuffs, and round the hem, with
a deep passmenting of crimson to match the laticlave.
His toga of the thinnest and most gauzy texture, and
whiter even than his tunic, flowed in a series of classical
and studied draperies quite to his heels, where like the
tunic it was bordered by a broad crimson trimming. His
feet were ornamented, rather than protected, by delicate
buskins of black leather, decked with the silver sigma, in
its old crescent shape, the proud initial of the high term
senator. A golden bracelet, fashioned like a large serpent,
exquisitely carved with horrent scales and forked
tail, was twined about the wrist of his right arm, with a
huge carbuncle set in the head, and two rare diamonds
for eyes. A dozen rings gemmed with the clearest brilliants
sparkled upon his white and tapering fingers; in
which, to complete the picture, he bore a handkerchief of
fine Egyptian cambric, or Byssus as the Romans styled it,
embroidered at the edges in arabesques of golden thread.

His comrade was if possible more slovenly in his attire
than his friend was luxurious and expensive. He wore
no toga, and his tunic—which, without the upper robe,
was the accustomed dress of gladiators, slaves, and such
as were too poor to wear the full and characteristic attire
of the Roman citizen—was of dark brownish woollen,
threadbare, and soiled with spots of grease, and patched
in many places. His shoes were of coarse clouted leather,
and his legs were covered up to the knees by thongs
of ill-tanned cowhide rolled round them and tied at the
ancles with straps of the same material.

“A plague on both of you!” replied the person, who
had been so long awaiting them, in answer to their salutation.
“Two hours have ye detained me here; and now
that ye have come, in pretty guise ye do come! Oh! by
the gods! a well assorted pair. Cassius more filthy than
the vilest and most base tatterdemalion of the stews, and
with him rare Cethegus, a senator in all his bravery!
Wise judgment! excellent disguises! I know not

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

whether most to marvel at the insane and furious temerity of
this one, or at the idiotic foolery of that! Well fitted are
ye both for a great purpose. And now—may the dark
furies hunt you to perdition!—what hath delayed you?”

“Why, what a coil is here”, replied the gay Cethegus,
delighted evidently at the unsuppressed anger of his
confederate in crime, and bent on goading to yet more
fiery wrath his most ungovernable temper. “Methinks,
O pleasant Sergius, the moisture of this delectable night
should have quenched somewhat the quick flames of your
most amiable and placid humor! Keep thy hard words,
I prithee, Cataline, for those who either heed or dread
them. I, thou well knowest, do neither.”

“Peace, peace! Cethegus; plague him no farther,”
interrupted Cassius, just as the fierce conspirator, exclaiming
in a deep harsh whisper, the one word “Boy!”
strode forth as if to strike him. “And thou, good Cataline,
listen to reason—we have been dogged hitherward,
and so came by circuitous byeways!”

“Dogged, said ye—dogged? and by whom?—doth the
slave live, who dared it?”

“By a slave, as we reckon,” answered Cassius, “for
he wore no toga; and his tunic”—

“Was filthy—very filthy, by the gods!—most like thine
own, good Cassius,” interposed Cethegus. But, in good
sooth, he was a slave, my Sergius. He passed us twice,
before I thought much of it. Once as we crossed the sacred
way after descending from the Palatine—and once
again beside the shrine of Venus in the Cyprian street. The
second time he gazed into my very eyes, until he caught
my glance meeting his own, and then with a quick bounding
pace he hurried onward.”

“Tush!” answered Cataline, “tush! was that all?
the knave was a chance night-walker, and frightened ye!
Ha! ha! by Hercules! it makes me laugh—frightened
the rash and overbold Cethegus!”

“It was not all!” replied Cethegus very calmly, “it
was not all, Cataline. And, but that we are joined here
in a purpose so mighty that it overwhelms all private interests,
all mere considerations of the individual, you, my
good sir, should learn what it is to taunt a man with fear,
who fears not anything—least of all thee! But it was

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

not all. For as we turned from a side lane into the Wicked
[1] street that scales the summit of the Esquiline, my
eye caught something lurking in the dark shadow cast
over an angle of the wall by a large cypress. I seized
the arm of Cassius, to check his speech”—

“Ha! did the fat idiot speak?—what said he?” interrupted
Cataline.

“Nothing,” replied the other, “nothing, at least, of
any moment. Well, I caught Cassius by the arm, and
was in the act of pointing, when from the shadows of the
tree out sprang this self-same varlet, whereon I —”.

“Rushed on him! dragged him into the light! and
smote him, thus, and thus, and thus! didst thou not, excellent
Cethegus?” Cataline exclaimed fiercely in a hard
stern whisper, making three lounges, while he spoke, as
if with a stiletto.

“I did not any of these things,” answered the other.

“And why not, I say, why not? why not?” cried
Cataline with rude impetuosity.

“That shall I answer, when you give me time,” said
Cethegus, coolly. “Because when I rushed forth, he
fled with an exceeding rapid flight; leaped the low wall
into the graveyard of the base Plebeians, and there among
the cypresses and overthrown sepulchres escaped me for
a while. I beat about most warily, and at length started
him up again from the jaws of an obscene and broken
catacomb. I gained on him at every step; heard the
quick panting of his breath; stretched out my left to grasp
him, while my right held unsheathed and ready the good
stiletto that ne'er failed me. And now—now—by the
great Jove! his tunic's hem was fluttering in my clutch,
when my feet tripped over a prostrate column, that I was
hurled five paces at the least in advance of the fugitive;
and when I rose again, sore stunned, and bruised, and
breathless, the slave had vanished.”

“And where, I prithee, during this well-concerted
chase, was valiant Cassius?” enquired Cataline, with a
hoarse sneering laugh.

“During the chase, I know not,” answered Cethegus,
“but when it was over, and I did return, I found him

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

leaning on the wall, even in the angle whence the slave
fled on our approach.”

“Asleep! I warrant me—by the great gods! asleep!”
exclaimed the other; “but come!—come, let us onward,—
I trow we have been waited for—and as we go, tell
me, I do beseech thee, what was't that Cassius said, when
the slave lay beside ye?—”

“Nay, but I have forgotten—some trivial thing or other—
oh! now I do bethink me, he said it was a long walk
to Marcus Læca's.”

“Fool! fool! Double and treble fool! and dost thou
call this nothing? Nothing to tell the loitering informer
the very head and heart of our design? By Erebus! but
I am sick—sick of the fools, with whom I am thus wretchedly
assorted! Well! well! upon your own heads be
it!” and instantly recovering his temper he walked on
with his two confederates, now in deep silence, at a quick
pace through the deserted streets towards their perilous
rendezvous.

Noiseless, with stealthy steps, they hurried onward,
threading the narrow pass between the dusky hills, until
they reached a dark and filthy lane which turning at right
angles led to the broad thoroughfare of the more showy,
though by no means less ill-famed Suburra. Into this
they struck instantly, walking in single file, and keeping
as nearly as possible in the middle of the causeway. The
lane, which was composed of dwellings of the lowest order,
tenanted by the most abject profligates, was dark as
midnight; for the tall dingy buildings absolutely intercepted
every ray of light that proceeded from the murky
sky, and there was not a spark in any of the sordid casements,
nor any votive lamp in that foul alley. The only
glimpse of casual illumination, and that too barely serving
to render the darkness and the filth perceptible, was the
faint streak of lustre where the Suburra crossed the far
extremity of the bye-path.

Scarce had they made three paces down the alley, ere
the quick eye of Cataline, for ever roving in search of
aught suspicious, caught the dim outline of a human
figure, stealing across this pallid gleam.

“Hist! hist!” he whispered in stern low tones, which
though inaudible at three yards' distance completely filled
the ears of him to whom they were addressed—“hist!

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

hist! Cethegus; seest thou not—seest thou not there? If it
be he, he 'scapes us not again!—out with thy weapon,
man, and strike at once, if that thou have a chance; but if
not, do thou go on with Cassius to the appointed place.
Leave him to me! and say, I follow ye! See! he hath
slunk into the darkness. Separate ye, and occupy the
whole width of the street, while I dislodge him!”

And as he spoke, unsheathing his broad poignard, but
holding it concealed beneath his cassock, he strode on
boldly, affecting the most perfect indifference, and even
insolence of bearing.

Meanwhile the half-seen figure had entirely disappeared
amid the gloom; yet had the wary eye of the conspirator,
in the one momentary glance he had obtained, been able
to detect with something very near to certainty the spot
wherein the spy, if such he were, lay hidden. As he approached
the place—whereat a heap of rubbish, the relics
of a building not long ago as it would seem consumed by
fire, projected far into the street—seeing no sign whatever
of the man who, he was well assured, was not far distant,
he paused a little so as to suffer his companions to draw
near. Then as they came up with him, skilled in all deep
and desperate wiles, he instantly commenced a whispered
conversation, a tissue of mere nonsense, with here and
there a word of seeming import clearly and audibly pronounced.
Nor was his dark manœuvre unsuccessful; for
as he uttered the word “Cicero,” watching meanwhile the
heap of ruins as jealously as ever tiger glared on its destined
prey, he caught a tremulous outline; and in a second's
space, a small round object, like a man's head, was
protruded from the darkness, and brought into relief
against the brighter back ground.

Then—then—with all the fury—all the lythe agile vigor,
all the unrivalled speed, and concentrated fierceness of
that tremendous beast of prey, he dashed upon his victim!
But at the first slight movement of his sinewy form, the
dimly seen shape vanished; impetuously he rushed on
among the piles of scattered brick and rubbish, and, ere he
saw the nature of the place, plunged down a deep descent
into the cellar of the ruin.

Lucky was it for Cataline, and most unfortunate for
Rome, that when the building fell, its fragments had choked
three parts of the depth of that subterranean vault;

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

so that it was but from a height of three or four feet at
the utmost, that the fierce desperado was precipitated!

Still, to a man less active, the accident might have been
serious, but with instinctive promptitude, backed by a
wonderful exertion of muscular agility, he writhed his
body even in the act of falling so that he lighted on his
feet; and, ere a second had elapsed after his fall, was extricating
himself from the broken masses of cement and
brickwork, and soon stood unharmed, though somewhat
stunned and shaken, on the very spot which had been occupied
scarcely a minute past by the suspected spy.

At the same point of time in which the conspirator fell,
the person, whosoever he was, in pursuit of whom he had
plunged so heedlessly into the ruins, darted forth from his
concealment close to the body and within arm's length of
the fierce Cethegus, whose attention was for the moment
distracted from his watch by the catastrophe which had
befallen his companion. Dodging by a quick movement—
so quick that it seemed almost the result of instinct—so
to elude the swift attempt of his enemy to arrest his progress,
the spy was forced to rush almost into the arms of
Cassius.

Yet this appeared not to cause him any apprehension;
for he dashed boldly on, till they were almost front to
front; when, notwithstanding his unwieldy frame and inactivity
of habit, spurred into something near to energy
by the very imminence of peril, the worn-out debauchee
bestirred himself as if to seize him.

If such, however, were his intention, widely had he
miscalculated his own powers, and fatally underrated the
agility and strength of the stranger—a tall, thin, wiry man,
well nigh six feet in height, broad shouldered, and deep
chested, and thin flanked, and limbed like a Greek Athlete.

On he dashed!—on—right on! till they stood face to
face; and then with one quick blow, into which, as it seemed,
he put but little of his strength, he hurled the burly
Cassius to the earth, and fled with swift and noiseless
steps into the deepest gloom. Perceiving on the instant
the necessity of apprehending this now undoubted spy,
the fiery Cethegus paused not one instant to look after
his discomfited companions; but rushed away on the traces
of the fugitive, who had perhaps gained, at the very

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

utmost, a dozen paces' start of him, in that wild midnight
race—that race for life and death.

The slave, for such from his dark tunic he appeared to
be, was evidently both a swift and practised runner; and
well aware how great a stake was on his speed he now
strained every muscle to escape, while scarce less fleet,
and straining likewise every sinew to the utmost, Cethegus
panted at his very heels.

Before, however, they had run sixty yards, one swifter
than Cethegus took up the race; and bruised although
he was, and stunned, and almost breathless when he started,
ere he had overtaken his staunch friend, which he did
in a space wonderfully brief, he seemed to have shaken
off every ailment, and to be in the completest and most
firm possession of all his wonted energies. As he caught
up Cethegus, he relaxed somewhat of his speed, and ran
on by his side for some few yards at a sort of springy
trot, speaking the while in a deep whisper,

“Hist!” he said, “hist!—I am more swift of foot
than thou, and deeper winded. Leave me to deal with
this dog! Back thou, to him thou knowest of; sore is he
hurt, I warrant me. Comfort him as thou best mayest,
and hurry whither we were now going. 'Tis late even
now—too late, I fear me much, and doubtless we are
waited for. I have the heels of this same gallowsbird, that
can I see already! Leave me to deal with him, and an
he tells tales on us, then call me liar!”

Already well nigh out of breath himself, while the endurance
of the fugitive seemed in nowise affected, and
aware of the vast superiority of his brother conspirator's
powers to his own, Cethegus readily enough yielded to his
positive and reiterated orders, and turning hastily backward,
gathered up the bruised and groaning Cassius, and
led him with all speed toward the well-known rendezvous
in the house of Læca.

Meanwhile with desperate speed that headlong race
continued; the gloomy alley was passed through; the
wider street into which it debouched, vanished beneath
their quick beating footsteps; the dark and shadowy arch,
wherein the chief conspirator had lurked, was threaded
at full speed; and still, although he toiled, till the sweat
dripped from every pore like gouts of summer rain,

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

although he plied each limb, till every over-wrought sinew
seemed to crack, the hapless fugitive could gain no ground
on his inveterate pursuer; who, cool, collected and unwearied,
without one drop of perspiration on his dark
sallow brow, without one panting sob in his deep breath,
followed on at an equable and steady pace, gaining not
any thing, nor seeming to desire to gain any thing, while
yet within the precincts of the populous and thickly-settled
city.

But now they crossed the broad Virbian street. The
slave, distinctly visible for such, as he glanced by a brightly
decorated shrine girt by so many brilliant lamps as
shewed its tenant idol to have no lack of worshippers,
darted up a small street leading directly towards the Esquiline.

“Now! now!” lisped Cataline between his hard-set
teeth, “now he is mine, past rescue!”

Up the dark filthy avenue they sped, the fierce pursuer
now gaining on the fugitive at every bound; till, had
he stretched his arm out, he might have seized him; till
his breath, hot and strong, waved the disordered elf-locks
that fell down upon the bare neck of his flying victim. And
now the low wall of the Plebeian burying ground arose
before them, shaded by mighty cypresses and overgrown
with tangled ivy. At one wild bound the hunted slave
leaped over it, into the trackless gloom. At one wild
bound the fierce pursuer followed him. Scarcely a yard
asunder they alighted on the rank grass of that charnel
grove; and not three paces did they take more, ere Cataline
had hurled his victim to the earth, and cast himself
upon him; choking his cries for help by the compression
of his sinewy fingers, which grasped with a tenacity little
inferior to that of an iron vice the miserable wretch's
gullet.

He snatched his poniard from his sheath, reared it on
high with a well skilled and steady hand! Down it came,
noiseless and unseen. For there was not a ray of light to
flash along its polished blade. Down it came with almost
the speed and force of the electric fluid. A deep, dull,
heavy sound was heard, as it was plunged into the yielding
flesh, and the hot gushing blood spirted forth in a
quick jet into the very face and mouth of the fell

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

murderer. A terrible convulsion, a fierce writhing spasm
followed—so strong, so muscularly powerful, that the
stern gripe of Cataline was shaken from the throat of his
victim, and from his dagger's hilt!

In the last agony the murdered man cast off his slayer
from his breast; started erect upon his feet! tore out,
from the deep wound, the fatal weapon which had made
it; hurled it far—far as his remaining strength permitted—
into the rayless night; burst forth into a wild and
yelling cry, half laughter and half imprecation; fell
headlong to the earth—which was no more insensible than
he, what time he struck it, to any sense of mortal pain or
sorrow—and perished there alone, unpitied and unaided.

Habet!—he hath it!” muttered Cataline, quoting the
well-known expression of the gladiatorial strife; “he
hath it!—but all the plagues of Erebus, light on it—my
good stiletto lies near to him in the swart darkness, to testify
against me; nor by great Hecate! is there one chance
to ten of finding it. Well! be it so!” he added, turning
upon his heel, “be it so, for most like it hath fallen in
the deep long grass, where none will ever find it; and if
they do, I care not!”

And with a reckless and unmoved demeanor, well
pleased with his success, and casting not one retrospective
thought toward his murdered victim, not one repentant
sigh upon his awful crime, he too hurried away to join
his dread associates at their appointed meeting.

eaf146v1.n1

[1] Vicus sceleratus. So called because Tullia therein drove her chariot
over her father's corpse.

-- 017 --

CHAPTER II. THE MEASURES.

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

For what then do they pause?
An hour to strike.

Marino Faliero.

The hours of darkness had already well nigh passed;
and but for the thick storm-clouds and the drizzling rain,
some streaks of early dawn might have been seen on the
horizon, when at the door of Marcus Læca, in the low
grovelling street of the Scythemakers—strange quarter
for the residence of a patrician, one of the princely Porcii—
the arch-conspirator stood still, and glared around
with keen suspicious eyes, after his hurried walk.

It was, however, yet as black as midnight; nor in that
wretched and base suburb, tenanted only by poor laborious
artizans, was there a single artificial light to relieve
the gloom of nature.

The house of Læca! How little would the passer-by
who looked in those days on its walls, decayed and mossgrown
even then, and mouldering—how little would he
have imagined that its fame would go down to the latest
ages, imperishable through its owner's infamy.

The house of Læca! The days had been, while Rome
was yet but young, when it stood far aloof in the gay
green fields, the suburban villa of the proud Porcian
house. Time passed, and fashions changed. Low streets
and squalid tenements supplanted the rich fields and
fruitful orchards, which had once rendered it so pleasant
an abode. Its haughty lords abandoned it for a more
stately palace nigh the forum, and for long years it had

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

remained tenantless, voiceless, desolate. But dice, and
wine, and women, mad luxury and boundless riot, had
brought its owner down to indigence, and infamy and sin.

The palace passed away from its inheritor. The ruin
welcomed its last lord.

And here, meet scene for orgies such as it beheld,
Rome's parricides were wont to hold their murderous assemblies.

With a slow stealthy tread, that woke no echo, Cataline
advanced to the door. There was no lamp in the
cell of the atriensis; no sign of wakefulness in any of the
casements; yet at the first slight tap upon the stout oaken
pannel, although it was scarce louder than the plash of
the big raindrops from the eaves, another tap responded
to it from within, so faint that it appeared an echo of the
other. The rebel counted, as fast as possible, fifteen; and
then tapped thrice as he had done before, meeting the
same reply, a repetition of his own signal. After a moment's
interval, a little wicket opened in the door, and a
low voice asked “Who?” In the same guarded tone
the answer was returned, “Cornelius.” Again the voice
asked, “Which?” and instantly, as Cataline replied,
“the third,” the door flew open, and he entered.

The Atrium, or wide hall in which he stood, was all in
utter darkness; there was no light on the altar of the
Penates, which was placed by the impluvium—a large
shallow tank of water occupying the centre of the hall in
all Roman houses—nor any gleam from the tablinum, or
closed gallery beyond, parted by heavy curtains from the
audience chamber.

There were no stars to glimmer through the opening
in the roof above the central tank, yet the quick eye of
the conspirator perceived, upon the instant, that two
strong men with naked swords, their points within a
hand's breadth of his bosom, stood on each side the door-way.

The gate was closed as silently as it had given him entrance;
was barred and bolted; and till then no word
was interchanged. When all, however, was secure, a
deep rich voice, suppressed into a whisper, exclaimed,
“Sergius?” “Ay!” answered Cataline. “Come on!”
and without farther parley they stole into the most secret

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

chambers of the house, fearful as it appeared of the sounds
of their own footsteps, much more of their own voices.

Thus with extreme precaution, when they had traversed
several chambers, among which were an indoor triclinium,
or dining parlor, and a vast picture gallery, groping
their way along in utter darkness, they reached a small
square court, surrounded by a peristyle or colonnade,
containing a dilapidated fountain. Passing through this,
they reached a second dining room, where on the central
table they found a small lamp burning, and by the aid of
this, though still observing the most scrupulous silence,
quickly attained their destination—a low and vaulted chamber
entirely below the surface of the ground, accessible
only by a stair defended by two doors of unusual thickness.

That was a fitting place for deeds of darkness, councils
of desperation, such as they held, who met within its
gloomy precincts. The moisture, which dripped constantly
from its groined roof of stone, had formed stalactites
of dingy spar, whence the large gouts plashed heavily
on the damp pavement; the walls were covered with
green slimy mould; the atmosphere was close and fœtid,
and so heavy that the huge waxen torches, four of which
stood in rusty iron candelabra, on a large slab of granite,
burned dim and blue, casting a faint and ghastly light on
lineaments so grim and truculent, or so unnaturally excited
by the dominion of all hellish passions, that they had little
need of anything extraneous to render them most hideous
and appalling. There were some twenty-five men present,
variously clad indeed, and of all ages, but evidently—
though many had endeavoured to disguise the fact by
poor and sordid garments—all of the higher ranks.

Six or eight were among them, who feared not, nor
were ashamed to appear there in the full splendor of their
distinctive garb as Senators, prominent among whom was
the most rash and furious of them all, Cethegus.

He, at the moment when the arch-conspirator, accompanied
by Læca and the rest of those who had admitted
him, entered the vault, was speaking with much energy
and even fierceness of manner to three or four who stood
apart a little from the rest with their backs to the door,
listening with knitted brows, clenched hands, and lips

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

compressed and bloodless, to his tremendous imprecations
launched at the heads of all who were for any, even the
least, delay in the accomplishment of their dread scheme
of slaughter.

One among them was a large stately looking personage,
somewhat inclined to corpulence, but showing many a sign
of giant strength, and vigor unimpaired by years or habit.
His head was large but well shaped, with a broad
and massive forehead, and an eye keen as the eagle's
when soaring in his pride of place. His nose was prominent,
but rather aquiline than Roman. His mouth, wide
and thick-lipped, with square and fleshy jaws, was the
worst featnre in his face, and indicative of indulged sensuality
and fierceness, if not of cruelty combined with the
excess of pride.

This man wore the plain toga and white tunic of a private
citizen; but never did plebeian eye and lip flash with
such concentrated haughtiness, curl with so fell a sneer,
as those of that fallen consular, of that degraded senator,
the haughtiest and most ambitious of a race never deficient
in those qualities, he who, drunk with despairing
pride, and deceived to his ruin by the double-tongued
Sibylline prophecies, aspired to be that third Cornelius,
who should be master of the world's mistress, Rome.

The others were much younger men, for Lentulus was
at that period already past his prime, and these—two
more especially who looked mere boys—had scarcely
reached youth's threshold; though their pale withered
faces, and brows seared deeply by the scorching brand of
evil passions, showed that in vice at least, if not in years,
they had lived long already.

Those two were senators in their full garniture, the sons
of Servius Sylla, both beautiful almost as women, with
soft and feminine features, and long curled hair, and lips
of coral, from which in flippant and affected accents fell
words, and breathed desires, that would have made the
blood stop and turn stagnant at the heart of any one, not
utterly polluted and devoid of every humane feeling.

This little knot seemed fierce for action, fiery and panting
with that wolfish thirst, to quench which blood must
flow. But all the rest seemed dumb, and tongue-tied, and
crest-fallen. The sullenness of fear brooded on every other

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

face. The torpor of despairing crime, already in its own
fancy baffled and detected, had fallen on every other heart.
For, at the farther end of the room, whispering to his
trembling hearers dubious and dark suspicions, with terror
on his tongue, stood Cassius, exaggerating the adventures
of the night.

Such was the scene, when Cataline stalked into that
bad conclave. The fires of hell itself could send forth no
more blasting glare, than shot from his dark eyes, as he beheld,
and read at half a glance their consternation. Bitter
and blighting was the sneer upon his lip, as he stood
motionless, gazing upon them for a little space. Then
flinging his arm on high and striding to the table he dashed
his hand upon it, that it rang and quivered to the blow.

“What are ye?” he said slowly, in tones that thrilled
to every heart, so piercing was their emphasis. “Men?—
No, by the Gods! men rush on death for glory!—Women?
They risk it, for their own, their children's, or their lover's
safety!—Slaves?—Nay! even these things welcome it for
freedom, or meet it with revenge! Less then, than men!
than women, slaves, or beasts!—Perish like cattle, if ye
will, unbound but unresisting, all armed but unavenged!—
And ye—great Gods! I laugh to see your terror-blanched,
blank visages. I laugh, but loathe in laughing!
The destined dauntless sacrificers, who would imbue your
knives in senatorial, consular gore! kindle your altars on
the downfallen Capitol! and build your temples on the
wreck of Empire! Ha! do you start? and does some
touch of shame redden the sallow cheeks that courage had
left bloodless? and do ye grasp your daggers, and rear
your drooping heads? are ye men, once again? Why
should ye not? what do ye see, what hear, whereat to falter?
What oracle, what portent? Now, by the Gods!
methought they spoke of victory and glory. Once more,
what do ye fear, or wish? What, in the name of Hecate
and Hades! What do ye wait for?”

“A leader!” answered the rash Cethegus, excited now
even beyond the bounds of ordinary rashness. “A day,
a place, a signal!”

“Have them, then, all,” replied the other, still half
scornfully. “Lo! I am here to lead; the field of Mars
will give a place; the consular elections an occasion; the
blood of Cicero a signal!”

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

“Be it so!” instantly replied Cethegus; “be it so!
thou hast spoken, as the times warrant, boldly; and upon
my head be it, that our deeds shall respond to thy daring
words, with equal daring!”

And a loud hum of general assent succeeded to his stirring
accents; and a quick fluttering sound ran through the
whole assemblage, as every man, released from the constraint
of deep and silent expectation, altered his posture
somewhat, and drew a long breath at the close. But the
conspirator paused not. He saw immediately the effect
which had been made upon the minds of all, by what had
passed. He perceived the absolute necessity of following
that impulse up to action, before, by a revulsion no less
sudden than the late change from despondency to fierceness,
their minds should again subside into the lethargy of
doubt and dismay.

“But say thou, Sergius,” he continued, “how shall it
be, and who shall strike the blow that is to seal Rome's
liberty, our vengeance?”

“First swear we!” answered Cataline. “Læca, the
eagle, and the bowl!”

“Lo! they are here, my Sergius,” answered the master
of the house, drawing aside a piece of crimson drapery,
which covered a small niche or recess in the wall, and displaying
by the movement a silver eagle, its pinions wide
extended, and its talons grasping a thunderbolt, placed on
a pedestal, under a small but exquisitely sculptured
shrine of Parian marble. Before the image there stood
a votive lamp, fed by the richest oils, a mighty bowl of
silver half filled with the red Massic wine, and many pateræ,
or sacrificial vessels of a yet richer metal.

“Hear, bird of Mars, and of Quirinus”—cried Cataline,
without a pause, stretching his hands toward the glittering
effigy—“Hear thou, and be propitious! Thou, who
didst all-triumphant guide a yet greater than Quirinus to
deeds of might and glory; thou, who wert worshipped
by the charging shout of Marius, and consecrated by the
gore of Cimbric myriads; thou, who wert erst enshrined
on the Capitoline, what time the proud patricians veiled
their haughty crests before the conquering plebeian; thou,
who shalt sit again sublime upon those ramparts, meet
aery for thine unvanquished pinion; shalt drink again

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

libations, boundless libations of rich Roman life-blood, hot
from patrician hearts, smoking from every kennel! Hear
and receive our oaths—listen and be propitious!”

He spoke, and seizing from the pedestal a sacrificial
knife, which lay beside the bowl, opened a small vein in
his arm, and suffered the warm stream to gush into the
wine. While the red current was yet flowing, he gave
the weapon to Cethegus, and he did likewise, passing it
in his turn to the conspirator who stood beside him, and
he in like manner to the next, till each one in his turn
had shed his blood into the bowl, which now mantled
to the brim with a foul and sacrilegious mixture, the richest
vintage of the Massic hills, curdled with human gore.

Then filling out a golden goblet for himself, “Hear, God
of war,” cried Cataline, “unto whose minister and omen
we offer daily worship; hear, mighty Mars, the homicide
and the avenger; and thou, most ancient goddess, hear,
Nemesis! and Hecate, and Hades! and all ye powers of
darkness, Furies and Fates, hear ye! For unto ye we
swear, never to quench the torch; never to sheath the
brand; till all our foes be prostrate, till not one drop
shall run in living veins of Rome's patricians; till not one
hearth shall warm; one roof shall shelter; till Rome shall
be like Carthage, and we, like mighty Marius, lords and
spectators of her desolation! We swear! we taste the
consecrated cup! and thus may his blood flow, who shall,
for pity or for fear, forgive or fail or falter—his own blood,
and his wife's, and that of all his race forever! May vultures
tear their eyes, yet fluttering with quick vision; may
wolves tug at their heart-strings, yet strong with vigorous
life; may infamy be their inheritance, and Tartarus
receive their spirits!”

And while he spoke, he sipped the cup of horror with
unreluctant lips, and dashed the goblet with the residue
over the pedestal and shrine. And there was not one
there who shrank from that foul draught. With ashy
cheeks indeed, but knitted brows, and their lips reeking
red with the abomination, but fearless and unfaltering,
they pledged in clear and solemn tones, each after each,
that awful imprecation, and cast their goblets down, that
the floor swam in blood; and grasped each others' hands,
sworn comrades from that hour even to the gates of hell.

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

A long and impressive silence followed. For every
heart there, even of the boldest, recoiled as it were for a
moment on itself, not altogether in regret or fear, much
less in anything approaching to compunction or remorse;
but in a sort of secret horror, that they were now involved
beyond all hope of extrication, beyond all possibility
of turning back or halting! And Cataline, endowed
with almost superhuman shrewdness, and himself quite
immovable of purpose, perceived the feelings that actuated
all the others—which he felt not, nor cared for—and
called on Læca to bring wine.

“Wine, comrades,” he exclaimed, “pure, generous, noble
wine, to wash away the rank drops from our lips, that
are more suited to our blades! to make our veins leap
cheerily to the blythe inspiration of the God! and last, not
least, to guard us from the damps of this sweet chamber,
which alone of his bounteous hospitality our Porcius has
vouchsafed to us!” And on the instant, the master—for
they dared trust no slaves—bore in two earthen vases, one
of strong Chian from the Greek Isle of the Egean, the other
of Falernian, the fruitiest and richest of the Italian
wines, not much unlike the modern sherry, but having still
more body, and many cyathi, or drinking cups; but he
brought in no water, wherewith the more temperate ancients
were wont to mix their heady wines, even in so
great a ratio as nine to one of the generous liquor.

“Fill now! fill all!” cried Cataline, and with the word
he drained a brimming cup. “Rare liquor this, my Marcus,”
he continued; “whence had'st thou this Falernian?
'tis of thine inmost brand, I doubt not. In whose consulship
did it imbibe the smoke?”

“The first of Caius Marius.”

“Forty-four years, a ripe age,” said Cethegus, “but
twill be better forty years hence. Strange, by the Gods!
that of the two best things on earth, women and wine;
the nature should so differ. The wine is crude still, when
the girl is mellow; but it is ripe, long after she is —”

“Rotten, by Venus!”—interposed Cæparius, swearing
the harlot's oath; “Rotten, and in the lap of Lamia!”

“But heard ye not,” asked Cataline, “or hearing, did
ye not accept the omen!—in whose first Consulship this
same Falernian jar was sealed?”

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

“Marius! By Hercules! an omen! oh, may it turn out
well!” exclaimed the superstitious Lentulus.

“Sayest thou, my Sura? well! drink we to the omen,
and may we to the valour and the principles of Marius
unite the fortunes of his rival—of all-triumphant Sylla!”

A burst of acclamations replied to the happy hit, and
seeing now his aim entirely accomplished, Cataline checked
the revel; their blood was up; no fear of chilling
counsels!

“Now then,” he said, “before we drink like boon companions,
let us consult like men; there is need now of
counsel; that once finished”—

“Fulvia awaits me,” interrupted Cassius, “Fulvia,
worth fifty revels!”

“And me Semperonia,” lisped the younger and more
beautiful of the twin Sylla.

“Meanwhile,” exclaimed Autronius, “let us comprehend,
so shall we need no farther meetings—each of which
risks the awakening of suspicion, and it may well be of discovery.
Let us now comprehend, that, when the time
comes, we may all perform our duty. Speak to us, therefore,
Sergius.”

No farther exhortation was required; for coolly the
conspirator arose to set before his desperate companions,
the plans which he had laid so deeply, that it seemed
scarcely possible that they should fail; and not a breath or
whisper interrupted him as he proceeded.

“Were I not certain of the men,” he said, “to whom I
speak, I could say many things that should arouse you, so
that you should catch with fiery eagerness at aught that
promised a more tolerable position. I could recount the
luxuries of wealth which you once knew; the agonies of
poverty beneath which, to no purpose, you lie groaning.
I could point out your actual inability to live, however
basely—deprived of character and credit—devoid of any
relics of your fortunes! weighed to the very earth by
debts, the interest alone of which has swallowed up your
patrimonies, and gapes even yet for more! fettered by
bail-bonds, to fly which is infamy, and to abide them ruin!
shunned, scorned, despised, and hated, if not feared by all
men. I could paint, to your very eyes, ourselves in rags
or fetters! our enemies in robes of office, seated on curule

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

chairs, swaying the fate of nations, dispensing by a nod the
wealth of plundered provinces! I could reverse the picture.
But, as it is, your present miseries and your past
deeds dissuade me. Your hopelessness and daring, your
wrongs and valor, your injuries and thirst of vengeance,
warn me, alike, that words are weak, and exhortation
needless. Now understand with me, how matters stand.
The stake for which we play, is fair before your eyes:—
learn how our throw for it is certain. The consular elections,
as you all well know, will be held, as proclaimed
already, on the fifteenth day before the calends of November.
My rivals are Sulpicius, Muræna, and Silanus. Antonius
and Cicero will preside—the first, my friend! a
bold and noble Roman! He waits but an occasion to declare
for us. Now, mark me. Caius Manlius—you do
know the man, an old and practised soldier, a scar-seamed
veteran of Sylla,—will on that very day display yon eagle
to twenty thousand men, well armed, and brave, and desperate
as ourselves, at Fiesolè. Septimius of Camerinum
writes from the Picene district, that thirty thousand slaves
will rise there at his bidding; while Caius Julius, sent to
that end into Apulia, has given out arms and nominated
leaders to twice five thousand there. Ere this, they have
received my mandate to collect their forces, and to march
on that same day toward Rome. Three several armies,
to meet which there is not one legion on this side of Cisalpine
Gaul! What, then, even if all were peace in Rome,
what then could stand against us? But there shall be that
done here, here in the very seat and heart, as I may say,
of Empire, that shall dismay and paralyse all who would
else oppose us. Cethegus, when the centuries are all assembled
in the field of Mars, with fifteen hundred gladiators
well armed and exercised even now, sets on the guard
in the Janiculum, and beats their standard down. Then,
while all is confusion, Statilius and Gabinius with their
households,—whom, his work done, Cethegus will join
straightway—will fire the city in twelve several places,
break open the prison doors, and crying “Liberty to
slaves!” and “Abolition of all debts!”—rush diverse
throughout the streets, still gathering numbers as they go.
Meanwhile, with Lentulus and Cassius, the clients of your
houses being armed beneath their togas with swords and

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

breast-plates, and casques ready to be donned, I will make
sure of Cicero and the rest. Havoc, and slaughter, and
flames every where will make the city ours. Then ye,
who have no duty set, hear, and mark this: always to kill
is to do something! the more, and nobler, so much the
better deed! Remembering this, that sons have ready
access to their sires, who for the most part are their bitterest
foes! and that to spare none we are sworn—how,
and how deeply, it needs not to remind you. More words
are bootless, since to all here it must be evident that these
things, planned thus far with deep and prudent council,
once executed with that dauntless daring, which alone
stands for armor, and for weapons, and, by the Gods! for
bulwarks of defence, must win us liberty and glory, more
over wealth, and luxury, and power, in which names is
embraced the sum of all felicity. Therefore, now, I exhort
you not; for if the woes which you would shun, the prizes
which you shall attain, exhort you not, all words of man,
all portents of the Gods, are dumb, and voiceless, and in
vain! Mark the day only, and remember, that if not ye,
at least your sires were Romans and were men!”

“Bravely, my Sergius, hast thou spoken, and well
done!” cried at once several voices of the more prominent
partisans.

“By the Gods! what a leader!” whispered Longinus
Cassius to his neighbor.

“Fabius in council,” cried Cethegus, “Marcellus in the
field!”

“Moreover, fellow-soldiers,” exclaimed Lentulus, “hear
this: although he join not with us now, through policy,
Antonius, the Consul, is in heart ours, and waits but for
the first success to declare himself for the cause in arms.
Crassus, the rich—Cæsar, the people's idol—have heard
our counsels, and approve them. The first blow struck,
their influence, their names, their riches, and their popularity,
strike with us—trustier friends, by Pollux! and
more potent, than fifty thousand swordsmen!”

A louder and more general burst of acclamation and
applause than that which had succeeded Cataline's address,
burst from the lips of all, as those great names dropped
from the tongue of Lentulus; and one voice cried
aloud—it was the voice of Curius, intoxicated as it were
with present triumph—

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

“By all the Gods! Rome is our own! our own, even
now, to portion out among our friends, our mistresses, our
slaves!”

“Not Rome—but Rome's inheritance, the world!” exclaimed
another. “If we win, all the universe is ours—
and see how small the stake; when, if we fail”—

“By Hades, we'll not fail!” Cataline interrupted him,
in his deep penetrating tones. “We cannot, and we will
not! and now, for I wax somewhat weary, we will break
up this conclave. We meet at the comitia!”

“And the Slave?” whispered Cethegus, with an inquiring
accent, in his ear—“the Slave, my Sergius?”

“Will tell no tales of us,” replied the other, with a
hoarse laugh, “unless it be to Lamia.”

Thus they spoke as they left the house; and ere the day
had yet begun to glimmer with the first morning twilight—
so darkly did the clouds still muster over the mighty
city—went on their different ways toward their several
homes, unseen, and, as they fondly fancied, unsuspected.

-- 029 --

CHAPTER III. THE LOVERS.

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

Fair lovers, ye are fortunately met.

Midsummer Night's Dream.

On the same night, and almost at the same hour of the
night, wherein that dreadful conclave was assembled at
the house of Læca, a small domestic group, consisting indeed
only of three individuals, was gathered in the tablinum,
or saloon, of an elegant though modest villa, situate
in the outskirts of the city, fronting the street that led
over the Mulvian bridge to the æmilian way, and having
a large garden communicating in the rear with the plebeian
cemetery on the Esquiline.

It was a gay and beautiful apartment, of small dimensions,
but replete with all those graceful objects, those
manifold appliances of refined taste and pleasure, for
which the Romans, austere and poor no longer, had, since
their late acquaintance with Athenian polish and Oriental
Luxury, acquired a predilection—ominous, as their sterner
patriots fancied, of personal degeneracy and national decay.

Divided from the hall of reception by thick soft curtains,
woven from the choice wool of Calabria, and glowing with
the richest hues of the Tyrian crimson; and curtained with
hangings of the same costly fabric around the windows,
both of which with the doorway opened upon a peristyle;
that little chamber wore an air of comfort, that charmed
the eye more even than its decorations. Yet these were
of no common order; for the floor was tesselated in rare
patterns of mosaic work, showing its exquisite devices and
bright colors, where they were not concealed by a foot-stool
of embroidered tapestry. The walls were portioned

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

out into compartments, each framed by a broad border of
gilded scroll-work on a crimson ground, and containing an
elaborately finished fresco painting; which, could they have
been seen by any critical eye of modern days, would have
set at rest for ever the question as to the state of this art
among the ancients. The subject was a favorite one with
all artists of all ages,—from the world-famous Iliad: the
story of the goddess-born Achilles. Here tutored by the
wise Centaur, Chiron, in horsemanship and archery, and
all that makes a hero; here tearing off the virgin mitre, to
don the glittering casque proffered, with sword and buckler,
among effeminate wares, by the disguised Ulysses;
there wandering in the despondent gloom of injured pride
along the stormy sea, meet listener to his haughty sorrows,
while in the distance, turning her tearful eyes back to her
lord, Briseis went unwilling at the behest of the unwilling
heralds. Again he was presented, mourning with frantic
grief over the corpse of his beloved Patroclus—grief that
called up his Nereid mother from the blue depths of her
native element; and, in the last, chasing with unexampled
speed the flying Hector, who, stunned and destined by the
Gods to ruin, dared not await his onset, while Priam veiled
his face upon the ramparts, and Hecuba already tore
her hair, presaging the destruction of Troy's invincible
unshaken column.[2]

A small wood fire blazed cheerfully upon the hearth,
round which were clustered, in uncouth attitudes of old
Etruscan sculpture, the grim and grotesque figures of the
household Gods. Two lamps of bronze, each with four
burners, placed on tall candelabra exquisitely carved in
the same metal, diffused a soft calm radiance through the
room, accompanied by an aromatic odor from the perfumed
vegetable oil which fed their light. Upon a circular table
of dark-grained citrean wood, inlaid with ivory and silver,
were several rolls of parchment and papyrus, the books of
the day, some of them splendidly emblazoned and illuminated;
a lyre of tortoiseshell, and near to it the slender
plectrum by which its cords were wakened to melody.
Two or three little flasks of agate and of onyx containing
some choice perfumes, a Tuscan vase full of fresh-gathered
flowers, and several articles yet more decidedly feminine,

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

were scattered on the board; needles, and thread of various
hues, and twine of gold and silver, and some embroidery,
half finished, and as it would seem but that instant
laid aside. Such was the aspect of the saloon wherein
three persons were sitting on that night; who, though they
were unconscious, nay, even unsuspicious of the existence
of conspiracy and treason, were destined, ere many days
should elapse, to be involved in its desperate mazes; to
act conspicuous parts and undergo strange perils, in the
dread drama of the times.

They were of different years and sex—one, a magnificent
and stately matron, such as Rome's matrons were when
Rome was at the proudest, already well advanced in years,
yet still possessing not merely the remains of former
charms, but much of real beauty, and that too of the noblest
and most exalted order. Her hair, which had been
black in her youth as the raven's wing, was still, though
mixed with many a line of silver, luxuriant and profuse
as ever. Simply and closely braided over her broad and
intellectual temples, and gathered into a thick knot behind,
it displayed admirably the contour of her head, and suited
the severe and classic style of her strictly Roman features.
The straight-cut eye-brows, the clear and piercing eye, the
aquiline nose, and the firm thin lips, spoke worlds of character
and decision; yet that which might have otherwise
seemed stern and even harsh, was softened by a smile of
singular sweetness, and by a lighting up of the whole countenance,
which at times imparted to those high features an
expression of benevolence, gentle and feminine in the extreme.

Her stature was well suited to the style of her lineaments;
majestically tall and stately, and though attenuated
something by the near approach of old age, preserving still
the soft and flowing outlines of a form, which had in youth
been noted for roundness and voluptuous symmetry.

She wore the plain white robes, bordered and zoned
with crimson, of a patrician lady, but save one massive signet
on the third finger of her right hand she had no gem or
ornament whatever; and as she sat a little way aloof from
her younger companions, drawing the slender threads with
many a graceful motion from the revolving distaff into the
basket by her side, she might have passed for her, whose

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

proud prayer, that she might be known not as the daughter
of the Scipios but as the mother of the Gracchi, was but
too fatally fulfilled in the death-earned celebrity of those
her boasted jewels.

The other lady was smaller, slighter, fairer, and altogether
so different in mien, complexion, stature, and expression,
that it was difficult even for those who knew them
well to believe that they were a mother and her only child.
For even in her flush of beauty, the elder lady, while in
the full splendor of Italian womanhood, must ever have
been calculated to inspire admiration, not all unmixed with
awe, rather than tenderness or love. The daughter, on the
other hand, was one whose every gesture, smile, word,
glance, bespoke that passion latent in itself, which it awakened
in the bosom of all beholders.

Slightly above the middle stature, and with a waist of
scarce a span's circumference, her form was exquisitely
full and rounded; the sweeping outlines of her snow-white
and dimpled arms, bare to the shoulders, and set off by many
strings of pearl, which were themselves scarcely whiter
than the skin on which they rested; the swan-like curvature
of the dazzling neck; the wavy and voluptuous development
of her bust, shrouded but not concealed by the
plaits of her white linen stola, fastened on either shoulder
by a clasp of golden fillagree, and gathered just above her
hips by a gilt zone of the Grecian fashion; the small and
shapely foot, which peered out with its jewelled sandal
under her gold-fringed draperies; combined to present to
the eye a very incarnation of that ideal loveliness, which
haunts enamored poets in their dreams, the girl just bursting
out of girlhood, the glowing Hebe of the soft and sunny
south. But if her form was lovely, how shall the pen of
mortal describe the wild romantic beauty of her soulspeaking
features. The rich redundancy of her dark auburn
hair, black where the shadows rested on it as the
sable locks of night, but glittering out wherever a wandering
ray glanced on its glossy surface like the bright tresses
of Aurora. The broad and marble forehead, the pencilled
brows, and the large liquid eyes fraught with a mild and
lustrous languor; the cheeks, pale in their wonted mood
as alabaster, yet eloquent at times with warm and passionate
blushes. The lips, redder than aught on earth which

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

shares both hue and softness; and, more than all, the deep
and indescribable expression which genius prints on every
lineament of those, who claim that rarest and most godlike
of endowments.

She was a thing to dream of, not describe; to dream of
in some faint and breathless eve of early summer, beside
the margin of some haunted streamlet, beneath the shade
of twilight boughs in which the fitful breeze awakes that
whispering melody, believed by the poetic ancients to be the
chorus of the wood-nymph; to dream of and adore—even
as she was adored by him who sat beside her, and watched
each varying expression, that swept across her speaking
features; and hung upon each accent of the low silvery
voice, as if he feared it were the last to which his soul
should thrill responsive.

He was a tall and powerful youth of twenty-four or five
years; yet, though his limbs were sinewy and lithe, and
though his deep round chest, thin flanks, and muscular
shoulders gave token of much growing strength, it was
still evident that, his stature having been prematurely gained,
he lacked much of that degree of power of which
his frame gave promise. For though his limbs were well
formed they were scarcely set, or furnished, as we should
say in speaking of an animal; and the strength, which he
in truth possessed, was that of elasticity and youthful vigor,
capable rather of violent though brief exertion, than that
severe and trained robustness, which can for long continuous
periods sustain the strongest and most trying labor.

His hair was dark and curling—his eye bright, clear,
and penetrating; yet was its glance at times wavering and
undetermined, such as would indicate perhaps a want of
steadiness of purpose, not of corporeal resolution, for that
was disproved by one glance at the decided curve of his
bold clean-cut mouth, and the square outlines of his massive
jaw, which seemed almost to betoken fierceness.
There was a quick short flash at times, keen as the falcon's,
in the unsteady eye, that told of energy enough within
and stirring spirit to prompt daring deeds, the momentary
irresolution conquered. There was a frank and cheery
smile that oftentimes belied the auguries drawn from the
other features; and, more than all, there was a tranquil
sweet expression, which now and then pervaded the whole

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

countenance, altering for the better its entire character,
and betokening more mind and deeper feelings, than would
at first have been suspected from his aspect.

His dress was the ordinary tunic of the day, of plain
white woollen stuff, belted about the middle by a girdle,
which contained his ivory tablets, and the metallic pencil
used for writing on their waxed surface, together with his
handkerchief and purse; but nothing bearing the semblance
of a weapon, not so much even as a common knife. His
legs and arms were bare, his feet being protected merely
by sandals of fine leather having the clasps or fibulæ of
gold; as was the buckle of his girdle, and one huge signet
ring, which was his only ornament.

His toga, which had been laid aside on entering the saloon,
as was the custom of the Romans in their own families,
or among private friends, hung on the back of an armed
chair; of ample size and fine material, but undistinguished
by the marks of senatorial or equestrian rank. Such
was the aspect, such the bearing of the youth, who might
be safely deemed the girl's permitted suitor, from his
whole air and manner, as he listened to the soft voice of
his beautiful mistress. For as they sat there side by side,
perusing from an illuminated scroll the elegies of some
long-perished, long-forgotten poet, now reading audibly
the smooth and honeyed lines, now commenting with playful
criticism on the style, or carrying out with all the fervor
and romance of young poetical temperament the half
obscure allusions of the bard, no one could doubt that they
were lovers; especially if he marked the calm and well-pleased
smile that stole from time to time across the proud
features of that patrician lady; who, sitting but a little way
apart, watched—while she reeled off skein after skein of
the fine Byssine flax in silence—the quiet happiness of the
young pair.

Thus had the evening passed, not long nor tediously to
any of the party; and midnight was at hand; when there
entered from the atrium a grey-headed slave bearing a
tray covered with light refreshments—fresh herbs, endive
and mallows sprinkled with snow, ripe figs, eggs and anchovies,
dried grapes, and cakes of candied honey; while
two boys of rare beauty followed, one carrying a flagon of
Chian wine diluted with snow water, the other a platter

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

richly chased in gold covered with cyathi, or drinking cups,
some of plain chrystal, some of that unknown myrrhine
fabric,[3] which is believed by many scholars to have been
highly vitrified and half-transparent porcelain.

A second slave brought in a folded stand, like a camp
stool in shape, on which the tray was speedily deposited,
while on a slab of Parian marble, near which the two boys
took their stand, the wine and goblets were arranged in
glittering order.

So silently, however, was all this done, that, their preparations
made, the elder slaves had retired with a deep
genuflexion, leaving the boys only to administer at that unceremonious
banquet, ere the young couple, whose backs
were turned towards the table, perceived the interruption.

The brilliant smile, which has been mentioned, beamed
from the features of the elder lady, as she perceived how
thoroughly engrossed, even to the unconsciousness of any
passing sound, they were, whom, rising for the purpose,
and laying by her work, she now proceeded to recall to
sublunary matters.

“Paullus,” she said, “and you, my Julia, ye are unconscious
how the fleeting hours have slipped away. The
night hath far advanced into the third watch. I would not
part ye needlessly, nor over soon, especially when you
must so soon perforce be severed; but we must not forget
how long a homeward walk awaits our dear Arvina.
Come, then, and partake some slight refreshment, before
you say farewell.

“How thoughtless in me, to have detained you thus, and
with a mile to walk this murky and unpleasant night.
They say, too, that the streets are dangerous of late, haunted
by dissolute night-revellers—that villain Clodius and
his infamous co-mates. I tremble like a leaf if I but meet
them in broad day—and what if you should fall in with
them, when flushed with wine, and ripe for any outrage?”

“Fie! dear one, fie!” answered the young man with a
smile—“a sorry soldier wouldst thou make of me, who am
within so short a space to meet the savages of Pontus, under
our mighty Pompey! There is no danger, Julia, here
in the heart of Rome; and my stout freedman Thrasea

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

awaits me with his torch. Nor is it so far either to my
house, for those who cross, as I shall do, the cemetery on
the Esquiline. 'Tis but a step across the sumptuous Carin
æ to the Cælian.”

“But surely, surely, Paul,” exclaimed the lovely girl,
laying her hand upon his arm, “thou wouldst not cross
that fearful burying-ground, haunted by all things awful
and obscene, thus at the dead of night. Oh! do not,
dearest,” she continued, “thou knowest not what wild
terrible tales are rife, of sounds and sights unnatural and
superhuman, encountered in those loathsome precincts.
'Tis a mere tempting of the Dark Ones, to brave the horrors
of that place!”

“The Gods, my Julia,” replied the youth unmoved by
her alarm, “the Gods are never absent from their votaries,
so they be innocent and pure of spirit. For me! I am
unconscious of a wilful fault, and fear not anything.”

“Well said, Paullus Arvina,” exclaimed the elder lady,
“and worthily of your descent from the Cæcilii”—for
from that noble house his family indeed derived its origin.
“But, although I,” she added, “counsel you not to
heed our Julia's girlish terrors, I love you not to walk
by night so slenderly accompanied. Ho! boy, go summon
me the steward, and bid him straightway arm four
of the Thracian slaves.”

“No! by the Gods, Hortensia!” the young man interrupted
her, his whole face flushing with excitement,
“you do shame to my manhood, by your caution. There
is in truth no shadow of danger. Besides,” he added,
laughing at his own impetuosity, “I shall be far beyond
the Esquiline ere excellent old Davus could rouse those
sturdy knaves of yours, or find the armory key; for lo!
I will but tarry to taste one cup of your choice of Chian
to my Julia's health, and then straight homeward. Have
a care, my fair boy, that flagon is too heavy to be lifted
safely by such small hands as thine, and its contents too
precious to be wasted. Soh! that's well done; thou'lt
prove a second Ganymede! Health, Julia, and good dreams—
may all fair things attend thee, until we meet again.”

“And when shall that be, Paul,” whispered his mistress,
a momentary flush shooting across brow, neck, and
bosom, as she spoke, and leaving her, a second afterward,

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

even paler than her wont, between anxiety and fear, and
the pain even of this temporary parting—“when shall
that be? to-morrow?”

“Surely, to-morrow! fairest,” he replied, clasping her
little hand with a fond pressure, “unless, which may the
Gods avert! anything unforeseen prevent me. Give me
my toga, boy,” he added, “and see if Thrasea waits, and
if his torch be lighted.”

“Bid him come hither, Geta,” Hortensia interposed,
addressing the boy as he left the room, “and tell old
Davus to accompany him, bringing the keys of the peristyle
and of the garden gate. So shalt thou gain the Esquiline
more easily.”

Her orders were obeyed as soon as they were spoken,
and but few moments intervened before the aged steward,
and the freedman with his staff and torch, the latter so
prepared by an art common to the ancients as to set
almost any violence of wind or rain at defiance, stood waiting
their commands.

Familiar and kind words were interchanged between
those high-born ladies and the trustworthy follower of
young Arvina. For those were days, when no cold etiquette
fettered the freedom of the tongue, and when no
rank, how stately or how proud soever, induced austerity
of bearing or haughtiness toward inferiors; and these concluded,
greetings, briefer but far more warm, followed between
the master and his intended bride.

“Sweet slumbers, Julia, and a happy wakening attend
you! Farewell, Hortensia; both of ye farewell!” and
passing into the colonnade through the door which Davus
had unlocked, he drew the lappet of his toga over his head
after the fashion of a hood to shield it from the drizzling
rain—for, except on a journey, the hardy Romans never
wore any hat or headgear—and hastened with a firm and
regular step along the marble peristyle. This portico, or
rather piazza, enclosed, by a double row of Tuscan
columns, a few small flower beds, and a fountain springing
high in the air from the conch of a Triton, and falling back
into a large shell of white marble, which it was so contrived
as to keep ever full without at any time overflowing.

Beyond this was a summer triclinium or dining room
facing the north, and provided with the three-sided couch,

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

from which it took its name, embracing a circular table.
Through this they passed into a smaller court adorned like
the other by a jet d'eau, surrounded by several small
boudoirs and bed chambers luxuriously decorated, which
were set apart to the use of the females of the family, and
guarded night and day by the most trusty of the slaves.

Hence a strong door gave access to a walled space,
throughout the length of which on either hand ran a long
range of offices, and above them the dormitories of the
slaves, with a small porter's lodge or guard room by the
gate, opening on the orchard in the rear.

Therein were stationed the four Thracians, mentioned
by Hortensia, whose duty it was to keep watch alternately
over the safety of the postern, although the key was not
entrusted to their charge; and he, whose watch it was,
started up from a bench on which he had been stretched,
and looked forth torch in hand at the sound of approaching
footsteps. Seeing, however, who it was, and
that the steward attended him, he lent his aid in opening
the postern, and reverently bowed the knee to Arvina, as
he departed from the hospitable villa.

The orchard through which lay his onward progress,
occupied a considerable extent of ground, laid out in terraces
adorned with marble urns and statues, long bowery
walks sheltered by vine-clad trellices, and rows of fruit
trees interspersed with many a shadowy clump of the rich
evergreen holm-oak, the tufted stone-pine, the clustering
arbutus, and smooth-leaved laurestinus. This lovely spot
was separated from the plebeian cemetery only—as has
been said already—by a low wall; and therefore in those
days of universal superstition, the lower orders and the
slaves, and many too of their employers, would have eschewed
it as a place ominous of evil, if not unsafe and
perilous.

The mind of Paul, however, if not entirely free from
any touch of superstitious awe, which at that period of the
world would have been a thing altogether unnatural and
impossible, was at least of too firm a mould to shake at
mere imaginary terrors; and he strode on, lighted by his
torch-bearer, through the dark mazes of the orchard, with
all his thoughts engrossed by the pleasant reminiscences
of the past evening. Thoughtless, however, as he was,

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

and bold, he yet recoiled a step, and the blood rushed
tumultuously to his heart, as a loud yelling cry, protracted
strangely, and ending in a sound midway between a
groan and a burst of horrid laughter, rose awfully upon
the silent night; and it required an effort to man his
heart against a feeling, which crept through him, nearly
akin to fear.

But with the freedman Thrasea it was a very different
matter, for he shook so much with absolute terror, that he
had well nigh dropped the torch; while, drawing nearer to
his master's side, with teeth that chattered as if in an ague
fit, and a face deserted by every particle of color, he besought
him in faltering accents, “by all the Gods! to turn
back instantly, lest evil might come of it!”

His entreaties were, however, of no avail with the
brave youth, who in a moment had shaken off his transitory
terror, and was now resolute, not only to proceed
on his homeward route, but to investigate the cause and
meaning of the outcry.

“Silence!” he said, somewhat sternly, in answer to the
reiterated prayers of the trembling servitor, “Silence!
and follow, idiot! That was no superhuman voice—no yell
of nightly lemures, but the death-cry, if I err not more
widely, of some frail mortal like ourselves. There may
be time, however, yet to save him, and I so truly marked
the quarter whence it rose, that I doubt not we may discover
him. Advance the light; lo! we are at the wall.
Lower thy torch now, that I may undo the wicket. Give
me thy club and keep close at my heels bearing the flambeau
high!”

And with the words he strode out rapidly into the
wide desolate expanse of the plebeian grave yard. It
was a broad bleak space, comprising the whole table land
and southern slope of the Esquiline hill, broken with
many deep ravines and gulleys, worn by the wintry rains,
covered with deep rank grass and stunted bushes, with
here and there a grove of towering cypresses, or dark
funereal yews, casting a deeper shadow over the gloomy
solitude. So rough and broken was the surface of the
ground, so numerous the low mounds which alone covered
the ashes of the humbler dead, that they were long
in reaching the vicinity of the spot where that fell deed

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

had been done so recently. When they had come, however,
to the foot of the descent, where it swept gently
downward to the boundary wall, the young man took
the torch from his attendant, and waving it with a slow
movement to and fro, surveyed the ground with close and
narrow scrutiny. He had not moved in this manner
above a dozen paces, before a bright quick flash seemed
to shoot up from the long thick herbage as the glare of
the torch passed over it. Another step revealed the nature
and the cause of that brief gleam; a ray had fallen
full on the polished blade of Cataline's stiletto, which lay,
where it had been cast by the expiring effort of the victim,
hilt downward in the tangled weeds.

He seized it eagerly, but shuddered, as he beheld the
fresh dark gore curdling on the broad steel, and clotted
round the golden guard of the rich weapon.

“Ha!” he exclaimed, “I am right, Thrasea. Foul
murder hath been done here! Let us look farther.”

Several minutes now were spent in searching every foot
of ground, and prying even into the open vaults of several
broken graves; for at first they had taken a wrong direction
in the gloom. Quickly, however, seeing that he
was in error, Arvina turned upon his traces, and was almost
immediately successful; for there, scarce twenty feet
from the spot where he had found the dagger, with his
grim gory face turned upward as if reproachfully to the
dark quiet skies, the black death-sweat still beaded on
his frowning brow, and a sardonic grin distorting his pale
lips, lay the dead slave. Flat on his back, with his arms
stretched out right and left, his legs extended close together
to their full length, he lay even as he had fallen; for
not a struggle had convulsed his limbs after he struck the
earth; life having actually fled while he yet stood erect,
battling with all the energies of soul and body against
man's latest enemy. The bosom of his gray tunic, rent
asunder, displayed the deep gash which had let out the
spirit, whence the last drops of the thick crimson life-blood
were ebbing with a slow half-stagnant motion.

On this dread sight Paul was still gazing in that motionless
and painful silence, with which the boldest cannot
fail to look upon the body of a fellow creature from which
the immortal soul has been reluctantly and forcefully

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

expelled, when a loud cry from Thrasea, who, having lagged
a step or two behind, was later in discovering the corpse,
aroused him from his melancholy stupor.

“Alas! alas! ah me!” cried the half-sobbing freedman,
“my friend, my more than friend, my countryman, my
kinsman, Medon!”

“Ha! dost thou recognize the features? didst thou know
him who lies so coldly and inanimately here before us?”
cried the excited youth, “whose slave was he? speak,
Thrasea, on thy life! this shall be looked to straightway;
and, by the Gods! avenged.”

“As I would recognize mine own in the polished brass,
as I do know my father's sister's son! for such was he, who
lies thus foully slaughtered. Alas! alas! my countryman!
wo! wo! for thee, my Medon! Many a day, alas! many
a happy day have we two chased the elk and urus by the
dark-wooded Danube; the same roof covered us; the same
board fed; the same fire warmed us; nay! the same fatal
battle-field robbed both of liberty and country. Yet were
the great Gods merciful to the poor captives. Thy father
did buy me, Arvina, and a few years of light and pleasant
servitude restored the slave to freedom. Medon was purchased
by the wise consul, Cicero, and was to have received
his freedom at the next Saturnalia. Alas! and wo is
me, he is now free forever from any toils on earth, from
any mortal master.”

“Nay! weep not so, my Thrasea,” exclaimed the generous
youth, laying his left hand with a friendly pressure on
the freedman's shoulder, “thou shalt have all means to do
all honor to his name; all that can now be done by mortals
for the revered and sacred dead. Aid me now to remove
the body, lest those who slew him may return, and
carry off the evidences of their crime.”

Thus speaking, he thrust the unlighted end of the torch
into the ground, and lifting up the shoulders of the carcase,
while Thrasea raised the feet, bore it away a hundred
yards or better, and laying it within the open arch-way of
an old tomb, covered the mouth with several boughs torn
from a neighboring cypress.

Then satisfied that it would thus escape a nearer search
than it was likely would be made by the murderers, when

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

they should find that it had been removed, he walked away
very rapidly toward his home.

Before he left the burial ground, however, he wiped the
dagger carefully in the long grass, and hid it in the bosom
of his tunic.

No more words were exchanged—the master buried in
deep thought, the servant stupified with grief and terror—
until they reached the house of Paullus, in a fair quarter
of the town, near to the street of Carinæ, the noblest and
most sumptuous in Rome.

A dozen slaves appeared within the hall, awaiting the
return of their young lord, but he dismissed them all;
and when they had departed, taking a small night lamp,
and ordering Thrasea to waken him betimes to-morrow,
that he might see the consul, he bade him be of good
cheer, for that Medon's death should surely be avenged,
since the gay dagger would prove a clue to the detection
of his slayer. Then, passing into his own chamber, he
soon lost all recollection of his hopes, joys, cares, in the
sound sleep of innocence and youth.

eaf146v1.n2

[2] GREEK TEXT--PINDAR

eaf146v1.n3

[3] That it was such, can scarce be doubted, from the line of Martial.
“Myrrheaque in Parthis pocula cocta focis.”

-- 043 --

CHAPTER IV THE CONSUL.

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

Therefore let him be Consul; The Gods give
Him joy, and make him good friend to the people.

Coriolanus.

The morning was yet young, when Paullus Arvina,
leaving his mansion on the Cælian hill by a postern door,
so to avoid the crowd of clients who even at that early
hour awaited his forth-coming in the hall, descended the
gentle hill toward the splendid street called Carinæ, from
some fanciful resemblance in its shape, lying in a curved
hollow between the bases of the Esquiline, Cælian, and
Palatine mounts, to the keel of a galley.

This quarter of the city was at that time unquestionably
the most beautiful in Rome, although it still fell far short
of the magnificence it afterward attained, when the favourite
Mecænas had built his splendid palace, and laid out his
unrivalled gardens, on the now woody Esquiline; and it
would have been difficult indeed to conceive a view more
sublime, than that which lay before the eyes of the young patrician,
as he paused for a moment on the highest terrace of
the hill, to inhale the breath of the pure autumnal morning.

The sun already risen, though not yet high in the east,
was pouring a flood of mellow golden light, through the
soft medium of the half misty atmosphere, over the varied
surface of the great city, broken and diversified by many
hills and hollows; and bringing out the innumerable columns,
arches, and aqueducts, that adorned almost every
street and square, in beautiful relief.

The point at which the young man stood, looking directly
northward, was one which could not be excelled, if it

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

indeed could be equalled for the view it commanded, embracing
nearly the whole of Rome, which from its commanding
height, inferior only to the capitol, and the
Quirinal hill, it was enabled to overlook.

Before him, in the hollow at his feet, on which the
morning rays dwelt lovingly, streaming in through the
deep valley to the right over the city walls, lay the long
street of the Carinæ, the noblest and most sumptuous of
Rome, adorned with many residences of the patrician order,
and among others, those of Pompey, Cæsar, and the great
Latin orator. This broad and noble thoroughfare, from its
great width, and the long rows of marble columns, which
decked its palaces, all glittering in the misty sunbeams,
shewed like a waving line of light among the crowded
buildings of the narrower ways, that ran parallel to it along
the valley and up the easy slope of the Cælian mount, with
the Minervium, in which Arvina stood, leading directly
downward to its centre. Beyond this sparkling line, rose the
twin summits Oppius and Cispius, of the Esquiline hill, still
decked with the dark foliage of the ancestral groves of
oak and sweet-chesnut, said to derive their origin from
Servius Tullius, the sixth king of Rome, and green with
the long grass and towering cypresses of the plebeian cemetery,
across which the young man had come home, from
the villa of his lady-love, but a few hours before.

Beyond the double hill-tops, a heavy purple shadow indicated
the deep basin through which ran the ill-famed
Suburra, and the “Wicked-Street”, so named from the tradition,
that therein Tullia compelled her trembling charioteer
to lash his reluctant steeds over the yet warm body
of her murdered father. And beyond this again the lofty
ridge of the Quirinal mount stood out in fair relief with all
its gorgeous load of palaces and columns; and the great
temple of the city's founder, the god Romulus Quirinus; and
the stupendous range of walls and turrets, along its northern
verge, flashing out splendidly to the new-risen sun.

So lofty was the post from which Paullus gazed, as he
overlooked the mighty town, that his eye reached even
beyond the city-walls on the Quirinal, and passing over the
broad valley at its northern base, all glimmering with uncertain
lights and misty shadows, rested upon the Collis
Hortulorum, or mount of gardens, now called Monte Pincio,

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

which was at that time covered, as its name indicates, with
rich and fertile shrubberies. The glowing hues of these
could be distinctly made out, even at this great distance, by
the naked eye. For it must be remembered that there was in
those days no sea-coal to send up its murky smoke-wreaths,
blurring the bright skies with its inky pall; no factories
with tall chimnies, vomiting forth, like mimic Etnas, their
pestilential breath, fatal to vegetable life. Not a cloud
hung over the great city; and the charcoal, sparingly used
for cookery, sent forth no visible fumes to shroud the daylight.
So that, as the thin purplish haze was dispersed by
the growing influence of the sunbeams, every line of the
far architecture, even to the carved friezes of the thousand
temples, and the rich foliage of the marble capitals could be
observed, distinct and sharp as in a painted picture.

Nor was this all the charm of the delicious atmosphere;
for so pure was it, that the odours of that flowery hill,
wafted upon the wings of the light northern breeze, blent
with the coolness which they caught from the hundreds of
clear fountains, plashing and glittering in every public
place, came to the brow of the young noble, more like the
breath of some enchanted garden in the far-famed Hesperides,
than the steam from the abodes of above a million
of busy mortals.

Before him still, though inclining a little to the left hand,
lay a broader hollow, presenting the long vista of the sacred
way, leading directly to the capitol, and thence to the
Campus Martius, the green expanse of which, bedecked
with many a marble monument and brazen column, and
already studded with quick moving groups, hurling the
disc and javelin, or reining the fierce war-horse with strong
Gaulish curbs, lay soft and level for half a league in length,
till it was bounded far away by a gleaming reach of the
blue Tiber.

Still to the left of this, uprose the Palatine, the earliest
settled of the hills of Rome, with the old walls of Romulus,
and the low straw-built shed, wherein that mighty son of
Mars dwelt when he governed his wild robber-clan; and
the bidental marking the spot where lightning from the
monarch of Olympus, called on by undue rites, consumed
Hostilius and his house; were still preserved with reverential
worship, and on its eastern peak, the time-honoured
shrine of Stator Jove.

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

The ragged crest of this antique elevation concealed, it
is true, from sight the immortal space below, once occupied
by the marsh of the Velabrum, but now filled by the
grand basilicæ and halls of Justice surrounding the great
Roman forum, with all their pomp of golden shields, and
monuments of mighty deeds performed in the earliest ages;
but it was far too low to intercept the view of the grand
Capitol, and the Tarpeian Rock.

The gilded gates of bronze and the gold-plated roof of
the vast national temple—gold-plated at the enormous
cost of twenty-one thousand talents, the rich spoil of Carthage—
the shrine of Jupiter Capitoline, and Juno, and
Minerva, sent back the sun-beams in lines too dazzing to
be borne by any human eye; and all the pomp of statues
grouped on the marble terraces, and guarding the ascent
of the celebrated hundred steps, glittered like forms of
indurated snow.

Such was the wondrous spectacle, more like a fairy show
than a real scene of earthly splendour, to look on which
Arvina paused for one moment with exulting gladness,
before descending toward the mansion of the consul. Nor
was that mighty panorama wanting in moving crowds, and
figures suitable to the romantic glory of its scenery.

Here, through the larger streets, vast herds of cattle were
driven in by mounted herdsmen, lowing and trampling toward
the forum; here a concourse of men, clad in the
graceful toga, the clients of some noble house, were hastening
along to salute their patron at his morning levee;
there again, danced and sang, with saffron colored veils
and flowery garlands, a band of virgins passing in sacred
pomp toward some favourite shrine; there in sad order
swept along, with mourners and musicians, with womon
wildly shrieking and tearing their long hair, and players and
buffoons, and liberated slaves wearing the cap of freedom,
a funeral procession, bearing the body of some young victim,
as indicated by the morning hour, to the funereal pile
beyond the city walls; and far off, filing in, with the spear
heads and eagles of a cohort glittering above the dust
wreaths, by the Flaminian way, the train of some ambassador
or envoy, sent by submissive monarchs or dependent
states, to sue the favour and protection of the great Roman
people.

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

The blended sounds swept up, in a confused sonorous
murmur, like the sea; the shrill cry of the water-carriers,
and the wild chant of the choral songs, and the keen clangour
of the distant trumpets ringing above the din, until the
ears of the youth, as well as his eyes, were filled with present
proofs of his native city's grandeur; and his whole
soul was lapped in the proud conscious joy, arising from
the thought that he too was entitled to that boastful name,
higher than any monarch's style, of Roman citizen.

“Fairest and noblest city of the universe,” cried the enthusiastic
boy, spreading his arms abroad over the glorious
view, which, kindling all the powers of his imaginative
mind, had awakened something of awe and veneration,
“long may the everliving gods watch over thee; long may
they guard thy liberties intact, thy hosts unconquered!
long may thy name throughout the world be synonimous
with all that is great, and good, and glorious! Long may
the Roman fortune and the Roman virtue tread, side by
side, upon the neck of tyrants; and the whole universe
stand mute and daunted before the presence of the sovereign
people.”

“The sovereign slaves!” said a deep voice, with a
strangely sneering accent, in his ear; and as he started in
amazement, for he had not imagined that any one was
near him, Cataline stood at his elbow.

Under the mingled influence of surprise, and bashfulness
at being overheard, and something not very far removed
from alarm at the unexpected presence of one so famed
for evil deeds as the man beside him, Arvina recoiled a
pace or two, and thrust his hand into the bosom of his
toga, disarranging its folds for a moment, and suffering the
eye of the conspirator to dwell on the hilt of a weapon,
which he recognized instantly as the stiletto he had lost
in the struggle with the miserable slave on the Esquiline.

No gleam in the eye of the wily plotter betrayed his
intelligence; no show of emotion was discoverable in his
dark paleness; but a grim smile played over his lips for a
moment, as he noted, not altogether without a sort of secret
satisfaction, the dismay caused by his unexpected
presence.

“How now,” he said jeeringly, before the smile had yet
vanished from his ill-omened face—“what aileth the bold

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

Paullus, that he should start, like an unruly colt scared by
a shadow, from the approach of a friend?”

“A friend,” answered the young man in a half doubtful
tone, but instantly recovering himself, “Ha! Cataline, I
was surprised, and scarce saw who it was. Thou art abroad
betimes this morning. Whither so early? but what
saidst thou about slaves?”

“I thought thou didst not know me,” replied the other,
“and for the rest, I am abroad no earlier than thou,
and am perhaps bound to the same place with thee!”

“By Hercules! I fancy not,” said Paullus.

“Wherefore, I pray thee, not?” Who knoweth? Perchance
I go to pay my vows to Jupiter upon the capitol!
perchance,” he added with a deep sneer, “to salute our
most eloquent and noble consul!”

A crimson flush shot instantly across the face and temples
of Arvina, perceiving that he was tampered with, and
sounded only; yet he replied calmly and with dignity,
“Thither indeed, go I; but I knew not that thou wert in
so much a friend of Cicero, as to go visit him.”

“Men sometimes visit those who be not their friends,”
answered the other. “I never said he was a friend to
me, or I to him. By the gods, no! I had lied else.”

“But what was that,” asked the youth, moved, by an
inexplicable curiosity and excitement, to learn something
more of the singular being with whom chance had brought
him into contact, “which thou didst say but now concerning
slaves?”

“That all these whom we see before us, and around us,
and beneath us, are but a herd of slaves; gulled and vainglorious
slaves!”

“The Roman people?” exclaimed Paullus, every tone
of his voice, every feature of his fine countenance, expressing
his unmitigated horror and astonishment. “The
great, unconquered Roman people; the lords of earth
and sea, from frosty Caucasus to the twin rocks of Hercules;
the tramplers on the necks of kings; the arbiters
of the whole world! The Roman people, slaves?”

“Most abject and most wretched!”

“To whom then?” cried the young man, much excited,
“to whom am I, art thou, a slave? For we are also of
the Roman people?”

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

“The Roman people, and thou, as one of them, and I,
Paullus Cæcilius, are slaves one and all; abject and base
and spirit-fallen slaves, lacking the courage even to spurn
against our fetters, to the proud tyrannous rich aristocracy.”

“By the Gods! we are of it.”

“But not the less, for that, slaves to it!” answered Cataline!
See! from the lowest to the highest, each petty
pelting officer lords it above the next below him; and if
the tribunes for a while, at rare and singular moments, uplift
a warning cry against the corrupt insolence of the patrician
houses, gold buys them back into vile treasonable
silence! Patricians be we, and not slaves, sayest thou?
Come tell me then, did the patrician blood of the grand
Gracchi preserve them from a shameful doom, because
they dared to speak, as free-born men, aloud and freely?
Did his patrician blood save Fulvius Flaccus? Were
Publius Antonius, and Cornelius Sylla, the less ejected
from their offices, that they were of the highest blood in
Rome; the lawful consuls by the suffrage of the people?
Was I, the heir of Sergius Silo's glory, the less forbidden
even to canvass for the consulship, that my great grandsire's
blood was poured out, like water, upon those fields
that witnessed Rome's extremest peril, Trebia, and the
Ticinus, and Thrasymene and Cannæ? Was Lentulus, the
noblest of the noble, patrician of the eldest houses, a consular
himself, expelled the less and stricken from the rolls
of the degenerate senate, for the mere whining of a mawkish
wench, because his name is Cornelius? Tush, Tush!
these be but dreams of poets, or imaginings of children!—
the commons be but slaves to the nobles; the nobles to
the senate; the senate to their creditors, their purchasers,
their consuls; the last at once their tools, and their tyrants!
Go, young man, go. Salute, cringe, fawn upon
your consul! Nathless, for thou hast mind enough to
mark and note the truth of what I tell thee; thou wilt
think upon this, and perchance one day, when the time
shall have come, wilt speak, act, strike, for freedom!”

And as he finished speaking, he turned aside with a
haughty gesture of farewell; and wrapping his toga closely
about his tall person, stalked away slowly in the direction
neither of the capitol nor of the consul's house;

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

turning his head neither to the right hand nor to the left; and
taking no more notice of the person to whom he had been
speaking, than if he had not known him to be there, and
gazing toward him half-bewildered in anxiety and wonder!

“Wonderful! by the Gods!” he said at last. “Truly
he is a wonderful man, and wise withal! I fain would
know if all that be true, which they say of him—his bitterness,
his impiety, his blood-thirstiness! By Hercules!
he speaks well! and it is true likewise. Yea! true it is,
that we, patricians, and free, as we style ourselves, may
not speak any thing, or act, against our order; no! nor
indulge our private pleasures, for fear of the proud censors!
Is this, then, freedom? True, we are lords abroad;
our fleets, our hosts, everywhere victorious; and not one
land, wherein the eagle has unfurled her pinion, but bows
before the majesty of Rome—but yet—is it, is it, indeed,
true, that we are but slaves, sovereign slaves, at home?”

The whole tenor of the young man's thoughts was altered
by the few words, let fall for that very purpose by
the arch traitor. Ever espying whom he might attach to
his party by operating on his passions, his prejudices, his
weakness, or his pride; a most sagacious judge of human
nature, reading the character of every man as it were in
a written book, Cataline had long before remarked young
Arvina. He had noted several points of his mental
constitution, which he considered liable to receive such
impressions as he would—his proneness to defer to the
thoughts of others, his want of energetic resolution, and
not least his generous indignation against every thing that
savored of cruelty or oppression. He had resolved to operate
on these, whenever he might find occasion; and
should he meet success in his first efforts, to stimulate his
passions, minister to his voluptuous pleasures, corrupt his
heart, and make him in the end, body and soul, his own.

Such were the intentions of the conspirator, when he
first addressed Paullus. His desire to increase the strength
of his party, to whom the accession of any member however
humble of the great house of Cæcilii could not
fail to be useful, alone prompting him in the first instance.
But, when he saw by the young man's startled
aspect that he was prepossessed against him, and had
listened probably to the damning rumors which were

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

rife everywhere concerning him, a second motive was
added, in his pride of seduction and sophistry, by which
he was wont to boast, that he could bewilder the strongest
minds, and work them to his will. When by the accidental
disarrangement of Arvina's gown, and the discovery
of his own dagger, he perceived that the intended
victim of his specious arts was probably cognizant in
some degree of his last night's crime, a third and stronger
cause was added, in the instinct of self-preservation. And
as soon as he found out that Paullus was bound for the
house of Cicero, he considered his life, in some sort,
staked upon the issue of his attempt on Arvina's principles.

No part could have been played with more skill, or
with greater knowledge of his character whom he addressed.
He said just enough to set him thinking, and
to give a bias and a colour to his thoughts, without giving
him reason to suspect that he had any interest in the
matter; and he had withdrawn himself in that careless
and half contemptuous manner, which naturally led the
young man to wish for a renewal of the subject.

And in fact Paul, while walking down the hill, toward
the house of the Consul, was busied in wondering why
Cataline had left so much unsaid, departing so abruptly;
and in debating with himself upon the strange doctrines
which he had then for the first time heard broached.

It was about the second hour of the Roman day, corresponding
nearly to eight o'clock before noon—as the
winter solstice was now passed—when Arvina reached
the magnificent dwelling of the Consul in the Carinæ at
the angle of the Cærolian place, hard by the foot of the
Sacred Way.

This splendid building occupied a whole insula, as it
was called, or space between four streets, intersecting
each other at right angles; and was three stories in
height, the two upper supported by columns of marble,
with a long range of glass windows, at that period an
unusual and expensive luxury. The doors stood wide
open; and on either hand the vestibule were arranged the
lictors leaning upon their fasces, while the whole space of
the great Corinthian hall within, lighted from above, and
adorned with vast black pillars of Lucullean marble, was

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

crowded with the white robes of the consul's plebeian
clients tendering their morning salutations; not unmixed
with the crimson fringes and broad crimson facings of
senatorial visitors.

Many were there with gifts of all kinds; countrymen
from his Sabine farm and his Tusculan retreat, some
pringing lambs; some cages full of doves; cheeses, and
bowls of fragrant honey; and robes of fine white linen,
the produce of their daughters' looms; for whom perchance
they were seeking dowers at the munificence of
their noble patron; artizans of the city, with toys or
pieces of furniture, lamps, writing cases, cups or vases of
rich workmanship; courtiers with manuscripts rarely illuminated,
the work of their most valuable slaves; travellers
with gems, and bronzes, offerings known to be esteemed
beyond all others by the high-minded lover of the arts,
and unrivalled scholar, to whom they were presented.

These presents, after being duly exhibited to the patron
himself, who was seated at the farther end of the hall,
concealed from the eyes of Paullus by the intervening
crowd, were consigned to the care of the various slaves, or
freedmen, who stood round their master, and borne away
according to their nature, to the storerooms and offices, or
to the library and gallery of the consul; while kind
words and a courteous greeting, and a consideration most
ample and attentive even of the smallest matters brought
before him, awaited all who approached the orator;
whether he came empty handed, or full of gifts, to require
an audience.

After a little while, Arvina penetrated far enough
through the crowd to command a view of the consul's
seat; and for a time he amused himself by watching his
movements and manner toward each of his visitors,
perhaps not altogether without reference to the conversation
he had recently held with Catiline; and certainly not
without a desire to observe if the tales he had heard of
shameless bribery and corruption, as practiced by many
of the great officers of the republic, had any confirmation
in the conduct of Cicero.

But he soon saw that the courtesies of that great and
virtuous man were regulated neither by the value of the
gifts offered, nor by the rank of the visitors; and that his

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

personal predilections even were not allowed to interfere
with the division of his time among all worthy of his notice.

Thus he remarked that a young noble, famed for his
dissoluteness and evil courses, although he brought an exquisite
sculpture of Praxiteles, was received with the
most marked and formal coldness, and his gift, which could
not be declined, consigned almost without eliciting a glance
of approbation, to the hand of a freedman; while, the
next moment, as an old white-headed countryman, plainly
and almost meanly clad, although with scrupulous cleanliness,
approached his presence, the consul rose to meet
him; and advancing a step or two took him affectionately
by the hand, and asked after his family by name, and listened
with profound consideration to the garrulous narrative
of the good farmer, who, involved in some petty litigation,
had come to seek the advice of his patron; until
he sent him away happy and satisfied with the promise of
his protection.

By and by his own turn arrived; and, although he was
personally unknown to the orator, and the assistance of
the nomenclator, who stood behind the curule chair, was
required before he was addressed by name, he was received
with the utmost attention; the noble house to
which the young man belonged being as famous for its
devotion to the common weal, as for the ability and virtue
of its sons.

After a few words of ordinary compliment, Paullus
proceeded to intimate to his attentive hearer that his object
in waiting at his levee that morning was to communicate
momentous information. The thoughtful eye of the great
orator brightened, and a keen animated expression came
over the features, which had before worn an air almost of
lassitude; and he asked eagerly—

“Momentous to the Republic—to Rome, my good
friend?”—for all his mind was bent on discovering the
plots, which he suspected even now to be in process
against the state.

“Momentous to yourself, Consul,” answered Arvina.

“Then will it wait,” returned the other, with a slight
look of disappointment, “and I will pray you to remain,
until I have spoken with all my friends here. It will not

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

be very long, for I have seen nearly all the known faces.
If you are, in the mean time, addicted to the humane arts,
Davus here will conduct you to my library, where you
shall find food for the mind; or if you have not breakfasted,
my Syrian will shew you where some of my youthful
friends are even now partaking a slight meal.”

Accepting the first offer, partly perhaps from a sort of
pardonable hypocrisy, desiring to make a favourable impression
on the great man, with whom he had for the
first time spoken, Arvina followed the intelligent and civil
freedman to the library, which was indeed the favourite
apartment of the studious magistrate. And, if he half repented,
as he went by the chamber wherein several youths
of patrician birth, one or two of whom nodded to him as
he passed, were assembled, conversing merrily and jesting
around a well spread board, he ceased immediately to
regret the choice he had made, when the door was thrown
open, and he was ushered into the shrine of Cicero's literary
leisure.

The library was a small square apartment; for it must
be remembered that books at this time being multiplied
by manual labor only, and the art being comparatively
rare and very costly, the vast collections of modern times
were utterly beyond the reach of individuals; and a few
scores of volumes were more esteemed than would be as
many thousands now, in these days of multiplying presses
and steam power. But although inconsiderable in size,
not being above sixteen feet square, the decorations of the
apartment were not to be surpassed or indeed equalled by
anything of modern splendor; for the walls,[4] divided into
compartments by mouldings, exquisitely carved and over-laid
with burnished gilding, were set with panels of thick
plate glass glowing in all the richest hues of purple,
ruby, emerald, and azure, through several squares of which
the light stole in, gorgeously tinted, from the peristyle,
there being no distinction except in this between the windows
and the other compartments of the wainscot, if it

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

may be so styled; and of the ceiling, which was finished in
like manner with slabs of stained glass, between the intersecting
beams of gilded scroll work.

The floor was of beautiful mosaic, partially covered by
a foot-cloth woven from the finest wool, and dyed purple
with the juice of the cuttle-fish; and all the furniture corresponded,
both in taste and magnificence, to the other decorations
of the room. A circular table of cedar wood,
inlaid with ivory and brass, so that its value could not have
fallen far short of ten thousand sesterces[5], stood in the
centre of the floor-cloth; with a bisellium, or double settle,
wrought in bronze, and two beautiful chairs of the same
material not much dissimilar in form to those now used.
And, to conclude, a bookcase of polished maple wood, one
of the doors of which stood open, displayed a rare collection
of about three hundred volumes, each in its circular
case of purple parchment, having the name inscribed in
letters of gold, silver, or vermilion.

A noble bust in bronze of the Phidian Jupiter, with the
sublime expanse of brow, the ambrosian curls and the
beard loosely waving, as when he shook Olympus by his
nod, and the earth trembled and the depth of Tartarus,
stood on a marble pedestal facing the bookcase; and on
the table, beside writing materials, leaves of parchment, an
ornamental letter-case, a double inkstand and several reed
pens, were scattered many gems and trinkets; signets and
rings engraved in a style far surpassing any effort of the
modern graver, vases of onyx and cut glass, and above all,
the statue of a beautiful boy, holding a lamp of bronze suspended
by a chain from his left hand, and in his right the
needle used to refresh the wick.

Nurtured as he had been from his youth upward among
the magnates of the land, accustomed to magnificence and
luxury till he had almost fancied that the world had nothing
left of beautiful or new that he had not witnessed,
Paul stood awhile, after the freedman had departed, gazing
with mute admiration on the richness and taste displayed
in all the details of this the scholar's sanctum. The very
atmosphere of the chamber, filled with the perfume of the

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

cedar wood employed as a specific against the ravages of
the moth and bookworm, seemed to the young man redolent
of midnight learning; and the superb front of the presiding
god, calm in the grandeur of its ineffable benignity,
who appeared to his excited fancy to smile serene protection
on the pursuits of the blameless consul, inspired him
with a sense of awful veneration, that did not easily or
quickly pass away.

For some moments, as he gradually recovered the elasticity
of his spirits, he amused himself by examining the
exquisitely wrought gems on the table; but after a little
while, when Cicero came not, he crossed the room quietly
to the bookshelves, and selecting a volume of Homer, drew
it forth from its richly embossed case, and seating himself
on the bronze settle with his back toward the door, had
soon forgotten where he was, and the grave business which
brought him thither, in the sublime simplicity of the blind
rhapsodist.

An hour or more elapsed thus; yet Paul took no note
of time, nor moved at all except to unroll with his right
hand the lower margin of the parchment as he read, while
with the left he rolled up the top; so that nearly the same
space of the manuscript remained constantly before his
eyes, although the reader was continually advancing in the
poem.

At length the door opened noiselessly, and with a silent
foot, shod in the light slippers which the Romans always
wore when in the house, Cicero entered the apartment.

The consul was at this time in the very prime of intellectual
manhood, it having been decreed[6] about a century
before, that no person should be elected to that highest
office of the state, who should not have attained his forty-third
year. He was a tall and elegantly formed man, with
nothing especially worthy of remark in his figure, if it
were not that his neck was unusually long and slender,
though not so much so as to constitute any drawback to
his personal appearance, which, without being what would
exactly be termed handsome, was both elegant and graceful.

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

His features were not, indeed, very bold or striking;
but intellect was strongly and singularly marked in every
line of the face; and the expression,—calm, thoughtful,
and serene,—though it had not the quick and restless play
of ever-varying lights and shadows which belongs to the
quicker and more imaginative temperaments among men
of the highest genius,—could not fail to impress any one
with the conviction, that the mind which informed it must
be of eminent capacity, and depth, and power.

He entered, as I have said, silently; and although there
was nothing of stealthiness in his gait, which being very
light and slow was yet both firm and springy, nor any of
that cunning in his manner which is so often coupled to a
prowling footstep, he yet advanced so noiselessly over the
soft floor-cloth, that he stood at Arvina's elbow, and over-looked
the page in which he was reading, before the young
man was aware of his vicinity.

“Ha!” he exclaimed, after standing a moment, and observing
with a soft pleasant smile the abstraction of his
visitor, “so thou readest Greek, and art thyself a poet.”

“A little of the first, my consul,” replied Arvina, arising
quickly to his feet, with the ingenuous blood rushing
to his brow at the detection. “But wherefore shouldst
thou believe me the second?”

“We statesmen,” answered the consul, “are wont to
study other men's characters, as other men are wont to
study books; and I have learned by practice to draw quick
conculsions from small signs. But in this instance, the light
in your eye, the curl of your expanded nostril, the half
frown on your brow, and the flush on your cheek, told me
beyond a doubt that you are a poet. And you are so,
young man. I care not whether you have penned as yet
an elegy, or no—nevertheless, you are in soul, in temperament,
in fantasy, a poet. Do you love Homer?”

“Beyond all other writers I have ever met, in my small
course of reading. There is a majesty, a truth, an everburning
fire, lustrous, yet natural and most beneficent,
like the sun's glory on a summer day, in his immortal
words, that kindles and irradiates, yet consumes not the
soul; a grand simplicity, that never strains for effect; a
sweet pathos, that elicits tears without evoking them; a
melody that flows on, like the harmony of the eternal sea,

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

or, if we may call fancy to our aid, the music of the spheres,
telling us that like these the blind bard sang, because song
was his nature—was within, and must out—not bound by
laws, or measured by pedantic rules, but free, unfettered,
and spontaneous as the billows, which in its wild and
many-cadenced sweep it most resembles.”

“Ah! said I not,” replied Cicero, “that you were a
poet? And you have been discoursing me most eloquent
poetry; though not attuned to metre, rythmical withal, and
full of fancy. Ay! and you judge aright. He is the
greatest, as the first of poets; and surpassed all his followers
as much in the knowledge of the human heart with its
ten thousands of conflicting passions, as in the structure of
the kingly verse, wherein he delineated character as never
man did, saving only he. But hold, Arvina. Though I
could willingly spend hours with thee in converse on this
topic, the state has calls on me, which must be obeyed.
Tell me, therefore, I pray you, as shortly as may be, what
is the matter you would have me know. Shortly, I pray
you, for my time is short, and my duties onerous and manifold.”

Laying aside the roll, which he had still held open during
that brief conversation, and laying aside with it his
enthusiastic and passionate manner, the young man now
stated, simply and briefly, the events of the past night, the
discovery of the murdered slave, and the accident by
which he had learned that he was the consul's property;
and in conclusion, laid the magnificently ornamented dag
ger which he had found, on the board before Cicero; observing,
that the weapon might give a clue to poor Medon's
death.

Cicero was moved deeply—moved, not simply, as Arvina
fancied, by sorrow for the dead, but by something approaching
nearly to remorse. He started up from the
chair, which he had taken when the youth began his tale,
and clasping his hands together violently, strode rapidly
to and fro the small apartment.

“Alas, and wo is me, poor Medon! Faithful wert thou,
and true, and very pleasant to mine eyes! Alas! that
thou art gone, and gone too so wretchedly! And wo is
me, that I listened not to my own apprehensions, rather
than to thy trusty boldness. Alas! that I suffered thee to

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

go, for they have murdered thee! ay, thine own zeal betrayed
thee; but by the Gods that govern in Olympus,
they shall rue it!”

After this burst of passion he became more cool, and,
resuming his seat, asked Paullus a few shrewd and pertinent
questions concerning the nature of the ground whereon
he had found the corpse, the traces left by the mortal
struggle, the hour at which the discovery was made, and
many other minute points of the same nature; the answers
to which he noted carefully on his waxed tablets. When
he had made all the inquiries that occurred to him, he read
aloud the answers as he had set them down, and asked if
he would be willing at any moment to attest the truth of
those things.

“At any moment, and most willingly, my consul,” the
youth replied. “I would do much myself to find out the
murderers and bring them to justice, were it only for my
poor freedman Thrasea's sake, who is his cousin-german.”

“Fear not, young man, they shall be brought to justice,”
answered Cicero. “In the meantime do thou keep silence,
nor say one word touching this to any one that lives.
Carry the dagger with thee; wear it as ostentatiously as
may be—perchance it shall turn out that some one may
claim or recognise it. Whatever happeneth, let me know
privately. Thus far hast thou done well, and very wisely:
go on as thou hast commenced, and, hap what hap, count
Cicero thy friend. But above all, doubt not—I say, doubt
not one moment,—that as there is One eye that seeth all
things in all places, that slumbereth not by day nor sleepeth
in the watches of night, that never waxeth weak at any
time or weary—as there is One hand against which no
panoply can arm the guilty, from which no distance can
protect, nor space of time secure him, so surely shall they
perish miserable who did this miserable murder, and their
souls rue it everlastingly beyond the portals of the grave,
which are but the portals of eternal life, and admit all men
to wo or bliss, for ever and for ever!”

He spoke solemnly and sadly; and on his earnest face
there was a deep and almost awful expression, that held
Arvina mute and abashed, he knew not wherefore; and
when the great man had ceased from speaking, he made a
silent gesture of salutation and withdrew, thus gravely

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

warned, scarce conscious if the statesman noted his departure;
for he had fallen into a deep reverie, and was perhaps
musing on the mysteries yet unrevealed of the immortal
soul, so totally careless did he now appear of all
sublunary matters.

eaf146v1.n4

[4] It must not be imagined that this is fanciful. Rooms were fitted up
in this manner, and termed camer æ vitreæ, and the panels vitreæ quadraturæ.
But a few years later than the period of the text, B. C. 58, M. æmilius
Scaurus built a theatre capable of containing 80,000 persons, the scena of
which, composed of three stories, had one, the central, made entirely of
colored glass in this fashion.

eaf146v1.n5

[5] About £90 sterling. See Pliny Hist. Nat. 13, 16, for a notice of this
very table, which was preserved to his time.

eaf146v1.n6

[6] By the Lex annalis, B. C. 180, passed at the instance of the tribune L.
V. Tappulus.

-- 061 --

CHAPTER V. THE CAMPUS.

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]



Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte,
Neque pugno neque segni pede victus,
Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros Iavit in undis.
Horace. Od. III. 12.

What ho! my noble Paullus,” exclaimed a loud and
cheerful voice, “whither afoot so early, and with so grave
a face?”

Arvina started; for so deep was the impression made
on his mind by the last words of Cicero, that he had passed
out into the Sacred Way, and walked some distance
down it, toward the Forum, in deep meditation, from
which he was aroused by the clear accents of the merry
speaker.

Looking up with a smile as he recognised the voice, he
saw two young men of senatorial rank—for both wore the
crimson laticlave on the breast of their tunics—on horseback,
followed by several slaves on foot, who had overtaken
him unnoticed amid the din and bustle which had
drowned the clang of their horses' feet on the pavement.

“Nay, I scarce know, Aurelius!” replied the young
man, laughing; “I thought I was going home, but it seems
that my back is turned to my own house, and I am going
toward the market-place, although the Gods know that I
have no business with the brawling lawyers, with whom it
is alive by this time.”

“Come with us, then,” replied the other; “Aristius.
here, and I, have made a bet upon our coursers' speed.

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

He fancies his Numidian can outrun my Gallic beauty.
Come with us to the Campus; and after we have settled
this grave matter, we will try the quinquertium,[7] or a foot
race in armor, if you like it better, or a swim in the Tiber,
until it shall be time to go to dinner.”

“How can I go with you, seeing that you are well
mounted, and I afoot, and encumbered with my gown?
You must consider me a second Achilles to keep up with
your fleet coursers, clad in this heavy toga, which is a
worse garb for running than any panoply that Vulcan
ever wrought.”

“We will alight,” cried the other youth, who had not
yet spoken, “and give our horses to the boys to lead behind
us; or, hark you, why not send Geta back to your
house, and let your slaves bring down your horse too? If
they make tolerable speed, coming down by the back of
the Cœlian, and thence beside the Aqua Crabra to the
Carmental gate, they may overtake us easily before we
reach the Campus. Aurelius has some errand to perform
near the Forum, which will detain us a few moments longer.
What say you?”

“He will come, he will come, certainly,” cried the
other, springing down lightly from the back of his beautiful
courser, which indeed merited the eulogium, as well as
the caresses which he now lavished on it, patting his favorite's
high-arched neck, and stroking the soft velvet muzzle,
which was thrust into his hand, with a low whinnying
neigh of recognition, as he stood on the raised foot path,
holding the embroidered rein carelessly in his hand.

“I will,” said Arvina, “gladly; I have nothing to hinder
me this morning; and for some days past I have been
detained with business, so that I have not visited the campus,
or backed a horse, or cast a javelin—by Hercules!
not since the Ides, I fancy. You will all beat me in the
field, that is certain, and in the river likewise. But come,

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

Fuscus Aristius, if it is to be as you have planned it,
jump down from your Numidian, and let your Geta ride
him up the hill to my house. I would have asked Aurelius,
but he will let no slave back his white Notus.”

“Not I, by the twin horsemen! nor any free man either—
plebeian, knight, or noble. Since first I bought him of
the blue-eyed Celt, who wept in his barbarian fondness
for the colt, no leg save only mine has crossed his back,
nor ever shall, while the light of day smiles on Aurelius
Victor.”

Without a word Fuscus leaped from the back of the
fine blood-bay barb he bestrode, and beckoning to a confidential
slave who followed him, “Here,” he said, “Geta,
take Xanthus, and ride straightway up the Minervium to
the house of Arvina; thou knowest it, beside the Alban
Mansions, and do as he shall command you. Tell him,
my Paullus.”

“Carry this signet, my good Geta,” said the young
man, drawing off the large seal-ring which adorned his
right hand, and giving it to him, “to Thrasea, my trusty
freedman, and let him see that they put the housings and
gallic wolf-bit on the black horse Aufidus, and bring him
thou, with one of my slaves, down the slope of Scaurus,
and past the Great Circus, to the Carmental Gate, where
thou wilt find us. Make good speed, Geta.”

“Ay, do so,” interposed his master, “but see that thou
dost not blow Xanthus; thou wert better be a dead slave,
Geta, than let me find one drop of sweat on his flank.
Nay! never grin, thou hang-dog, or I will have thee given
to my Congers[8]; the last which came out of the fish pond
were but ill fed; and a fat German, such as thou, would
be a rare meal for them.”

The slave laughed, knowing well that his master was
but jesting, mounted the horse, and rode him at a gentle
trot, up the slope of the Cælian hill, from which Arvina
had but a little while before descended. In the mean
time, Aristius gave the rein of his dappled grey to one of

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

his followers, desiring him to be very gentle with him, and
the three young men sauntered slowly on along the Sacred
Way toward the Forum, conversing merrily and interchanging
many a smile and salutation with those whom they
met on their road.

Skirting the base of the Palatine hill, they passed the
old circular temple of Remus to the right hand, and the
most venerable relic of Rome's infancy, the Ruminal Fig
tree, beneath which the she-wolf was believed to have
given suck to the twin progeny of Mars and the hapless
Ilia. A little farther on, the mouth of the sacred grotto
called Lupercal, surrounded with its shadowy grove, the
favourite haunt of Pan, lay to their left; and fronting
them, the splendid arch of Fabius, surnamed Allobrox for
his victorious prowess against that savage tribe, gave entrance
to the great Roman Forum.

Immediately at their left hand as they entered the arch-way,
was the superb Comitium, wherein the Senate were
wont to give audience to foreign embassies of suppliant
nations, with the gigantic portico, three columns of which
may still be seen to testify to the splendor of the old city,
in the far days of the republic. Facing them were the
steps of the Asylum, with the Mamertine prison and the
grand facade of the temple of Concord to the right and
left; and higher above these the portico of the gallery of
records, and higher yet the temple of the thundering
Jupiter, and glittering above all, against the dark blue
sky, the golden dome, and white marble columns of the
great capitol itself. Around in all directions were basilic
æ, or halls of justice; porticoes filled with busy lawyers;
bankers' shops glittering with their splendid wares,
and bedecked with the golden shields taken from the
Samnites; statues of the renowned of ages, Accius Næ
vius, who cut the whetstone with the razor; Horatius
Cocles on his thunderstricken pedestal, halting on one knee
from the wound which had not hindered him from swimming
the swollen Tiber; Clælia the hostage on her brazen
steed; and many another, handed down inviolate from the
days of the ancient kings. Here was the rostrum, beaked
with the prows of ships, a fluent orator already haranguing
the assembled people from its platform—there, the seat
of the city Prætor, better known as the Puteal Libonis,

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

with that officer in session on his curule chair, his six
lictors leaning on their fasces at his back, as he promulgated
his irrevocable edicts.

It was a grand sight, surely, and one to gaze on which
men of the present day would do and suffer much; and
judge theselves most happy if blessed with one momentary
glance of the heart, as it were, of the old world's
mistress. But these young men, proud as they were,
and boastful of the glories of their native Rome, had
looked too often on that busy scene to be attracted by
the gorgeousness of the place, crowded with buildings,
the like of which the modern world knows not, and
thronged with nations of every region of the earth, each
in his proper dress, each seeking justice, pleasure, profit,
fame, as it pleased him, free, and fearless, and secure of
property and person. Casting a brief glance over it, they
turned short to the left, by a branch of the Sacred Way,
which led, skirting the market place, between the Comitium,
or hall of the ambassadors, and the abrupt declivity
of the Palatine, past the end of the Atrium of Liberty,
and the cattle mart, toward the Carmental gate.

“Methought you said, my Fuscus, that our Aurelius had
some errand to perform in the Forum; how is this, is it
a secret?” inquired Paullus, laughing.

“No secret, by the Gods!” said Aurelius, “it is but to
buy a pair of spurs in Volero's shop, hard by Vesta's
shrine.”

“He will need them,” cried Fuscus, “he will need
them, I will swear, in the race.”

“Not to beat Xanthus,” said Aurelius; “but oh!
Jove! walk quickly, I beseech you; how hot a steam of
cooked meats and sodden cabbage, reeks from the door of
you cook-shop. Now, by the Gods! it well nigh sickened
me! Ha! Volero,” he exclaimed, as they reached the
door of a booth, or little shop, with neat leathern curtains
festooned up in front, glittering with polished cutlery
and wares of steel and silver, to a middle aged man, who
was busy burnishing a knife within, “what ho! my
Volero, some spurs—I want some spurs; show me some
of your sharpest and brightest.”

“I have a pair, noble Aurelius, which I got only yesterday
in trade with a turbaned Moor from the deserts

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

beyond Cyrenaica. By Mulciber, my patron god! the
fairest pair my eyes ever looked upon. Right loath was
the swart barbarian to let me have them, but hunger,
hunger is a great tamer of your savage; and the steam
of good Furbo's cook-shop yonder was suggestive of
savory chops and greasy sausages—and—and—in short,
Aurelius, I got them at a bargain.”

While he was speaking, he produced the articles in
question, from a strong brass-bound chest, and rubbing
them on his leather apron held them up for the inspection
of the youthful noble.

“Truly,” cried Victor, catching them out of his hand,
“truly, they are good spurs.”

“Good spurs! good spurs!” cried the merchant, half
indignantly, “I call them splendid, glorious, inimitable!
Only look you here, it is all virgin silver; and observe,
I beseech you, this dragon's neck and the sibilant head
that holds the rowels; they are wrought to the very life
with horrent scales, and erected crest; beautiful! beautiful!—
and the rowels too of the best Spanish steel that
was ever tempered in the cold Bilbilis. Good spurs indeed!
they are well worth three aurei.[9] But I will
keep them, as I meant to do at first, for Caius Cæsar;
he will know what they are worth, and give it too.”

“Didst ever hear so pestilent a knave?” said Victor,
laughing; “one would suppose I had disparaged the
accursed things! But, as I said before, they are good
spurs, and I will have them; but I will not give thee
three aurei, master Volero; two is enough, in all conscience;
or sixty denarii at the most. Ho! Davus, Davus!
bring my purse, hither, Davus,” he called to his
slaves without; and, as the purse-bearer entered, he continued
without waiting for an answer, “Give Volero two
aurei, and ten denarii, and take these spurs.”

“No! no!” exclaimed Volero, “you shall not—no!
by the Gods! they cost me more than that!”

“Ye Gods! what a lie! cost thee—and to a barbarian!
I dare be sworn thou didst not pay him the ten denarii
alone.”

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

“By Hercules! I did, though,” said the other, “and
thou shouldst not have them for three aurei either, but that
it is drawing near the Calends of November, and I have
moneys to pay then.”

“Sixty-five I will give thee—sixty-five denarii!”

“Give me my spurs; what, art thou turning miser in
thy youth, Aurelius?”

“There, give him the gold, Davus; he is a regular
usurer. Give him three aurei, and then buckle these to
my heel. Ha! that is well, my Paullus, here come your
fellows with black Aufidus, and our friend Geta on the
Numidian. They have made haste, yet not sweated Xanthus
either. Aristius, your groom is a good one; I never
saw a horse that shewed his keeping or condition better.
Now then, Arvina, doff your toga, you will not surely ride
in that.”

“Indeed I will not,” replied Paullus, “if master Volero
will suffer me to leave it here till my return.”

“Willingly, willingly; but what is this?” exclaimed the
cutler, as Arvina unbuckling his toga and suffering it to
drop on the ground, stood clad in his succinct and snow-white
tunic only, girded about him with a zone of purple
leather, in which was stuck the sheathless dirk of Cataline.
“What is this, noble Paullus, that you carry at your belt,
with no scabbard? If you go armed, you should at least
go safely. See, if you were to bend your body somewhat
quickly, it might well be that the keen point would rend
your groin. Give it me, I can fit it with a sheath in a
moment.”

“I do not know but it were as well to do so,” answered
Paullus, extricating the dagger from his belt, “if you will
not detain us a long time.”

“Not even a short time!” said the cutler, “give it to
me, I can fit it immediately.” And he stretched out his
hand and took it; but hardly had his eye dwelt on it, for
a moment, when he cried, “but this is not yours—this is—
where got you this, Arvina?”

“Nay, it is nought to thee; perhaps I bought it, perhaps
it was given to me; do thou only fit it with a scabbard.”

“Buy it thou didst not, Paullus, I'll be sworn; and I

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

think it was never given thee; and, see, see here, what is
this?—there has been blood on the blade!”

“Folly!” exclaimed the young man, turning first very
red and then pale, so that his comrades gazed on him with
wonder, “folly, I say. It is not blood, but water that has
dimmed its shine;—and how knowest thou that I did not
buy it?”

“How do I know it?—thus,” answered the artizan,
drawing from a cupboard under his counter, a weapon
precisely the facsimile in every respect of that in his
hand: “There never were but two of these made, and I
made them; the scabbard of this will fit that; see how
the very chased work fits!” I sold this, but not to you,
Arvina; and I do not believe that it was given to you.”

“Filth that thou art, and carrion!” exclaimed the young
man fiercely, striking his hand with violence upon the
counter, “darest thou brave a nobleman? I tell thee, I
doubt not at all that there be twenty such in every cutler's
shop in Rome!—but to whom did'st thou sell this, that
thou art so certain?”

“Paullus Cæcilius,” replied the mechanic gravely but
respectfully, “I brave no man, least of all a patrician;
but mark my words—I did sell this dagger; here is my
own mark on its back; if it was given to thee, thou must
needs know the giver; for the rest, this is blood that has
dimmed it, and not water; you cannot deceive me in the
matter; and I would warn you, youth,—noble as you are,
and plebeian I,—that there are laws in Rome, one of them
called Cornelia de Sicariis, which you were best take
care that you know not more nearly. Meantime, you can
take this scabbard if you will,” handing to him, as he
spoke, the sheath of the second weapon; “the price is
one sestertium; it is the finest silver, chased as you see,
and overlaid with pure gold.”

“Thou hast the money,” returned Paullus, casting
down on the counter several golden coins, stamped with a
helmed head of Mars, and an eagle on the reverse, grasping
a thunderbolt in its talons—“and the sheath is mine.
Then thou wilt not disclose to whom it was sold?”

“Why should I, since thou knowest without telling?”

“Wilt thou, or not?”

“Not to thee, Paullus.”

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

“Then will I find some one, to whom thou wilt fain disclose
it!” he answered haughtily.

“And who may that be, I beseech you?” asked the
mechanic, half sneeringly. “For my part, I fancy you
will let it rest altogether; some one was hurt with it last
night, as you and he, we both know, can tell if you will!
But I knew not that you were one of his men.”

There was an insolent sneer on the cutler's face that
galled the young nobleman to the quick; and what was
yet more annoying, there was an assumption of mutual intelligence
and equality about him, that almost goaded the
patrician's blood to fury. But by a mighty effort he subdued
his passion to his will; and snatching up the weapon
returned it to his belt, left the shop, and springing to the
saddle of his beautiful black horse, rode furiously away.
It was not till he reached the Carmental Gate, giving
egress from the city through the vast walls of Cyclopean
architecture, immediately at the base of the dread Tarpeian
rock, overlooked and commanded by the outworks
and turrets of the capitol, that he drew in his eager horse,
and looked behind him for his friends. But they were not
in sight; and a moment's reflection told him that, being
about to start their coursers on a trial of speed, they would
doubtless ride gently over the rugged pavement of the
crowded streets.

He doubted for a minute, whether he should turn back
to meet them, or wait for their arrival at the gate, by which
they must pass to gain the campus; but the fear of missing
them, instantly induced him to adopt the latter course, and
he sat for a little space motionless on his well-bitted and
obedient horse beneath the shadow of the deep gate-way.

Here his eye wandered around him for awhile, taking
note indeed of the surrounding objects, the great temple
of Jupiter Stator on the Palatine; the splendid portico of
Catulus, adorned with the uncouth and grisly spoils of the
Cimbric hordes slaughtered on the plains of Vercellæ; the
house of Scaurus, toward which a slow wain tugged by
twelve powerful oxen was even then dragging one of the
pondrous columns which rendered his hall for many years
the boast of Roman luxury; and on the other tall buildings
that stood every where about him; although in truth
he scarce observed what for the time his eye dwelt upon.

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

At length an impatient motion of his horse caused him
to turn his face toward the black precipice of the huge
rock at whose base he sat, and in a moment it fastened
upon his mind with singular vividness—singular, for he
had paused fifty times upon that spot before, without experiencing
such feelings—that he was on the very pavement,
which had so often been bespattered with the blood
of despairing traitors. The noble Manlius, tumbled from
the very rock, which his single arm had but a little while
before defended, seemed to lie there, even at his feet,
mortally maimed and in the agony of death, yet even so
too proud to mix one groan with the curses he poured
forth against Rome's democratic rabble. Then, by a not
inapt transition, the scene changed, and Caius Marcius was
at hand, with the sword drawn in his right, that won him
the proud name of Coriolanus, and the same rabble that
had hurled Caius Manlius down, yelling and hooting “to
the rock with him! to the rock!” but at a safe and respectful
distance; their factious tribunes goading them to out-rage
and new riot.

It was strange that these thoughts should have occurred
so clearly at this moment to the excited mind of the young
noble; and he felt that it was strange himself; and would
have banished the ideas, but they would not away; and
he continued musing on the inconstant turbulence of the
plebeians, and the unerring doom which had overtaken
every one of their idols, from the hands of their own partizans,
until his companions at length rode slowly up the
street to join him.

There was some coldness in the manner of Aristius
Fuscus, as they met again, and even Aurelius seemed
surprised and not well pleased; for they had in truth been
conversing earnestly about the perturbation of their friend
at the remarks of the artizan, and the singularity of his
conduct in wearing arms at all; and he heard Victor say
just before they joined company—

“No! that is not so odd, Fuscus, in these times. It
was but two nights since, as I was coming home something
later than my wont from Terentia's, that I fell in
with Clodius reeling along, frantically drunk and furious,
with half a dozen torch-bearers before, and half a score
wolfish looking gladiators all armed with blade and

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

buckler, and all half-drunk, behind him. I do assure you that
I almost swore I would go out no more without weapons.”

“They would have done you no good, man,” said Aristius,
“if some nineteen or twenty had set upon you. But
an they would, I care not; it is against the law, and no
good citizen should carry them at all.”

“Carry arms, I suppose you mean, Aristius,” interrupted
Paullus boldly. “Ye are talking about me, I fancy—
is it not so?”

“Ay, it is,” replied the other gravely. “You were
disturbed not a little at what stout Volero said.”

“I was, I was,” answered Arvina very quickly, “because
I could not tell him; and it is not pleasant to be
suspected. The truth is that the dagger is not mine at all,
and that it is blood that was on it; for last night—but lo!”
he added, interrupting himself, “I was about to speak out,
and tell you all; and yet my lips are sealed.”

“I am sorry to hear it,” said Aristius, “I do not like
mysteries; and this seems to me a dark one!”

“It is—as dark as Erebus,” said Paullus eagerly, “and
as guilty too; but it is not my mystery, so help me the
god of good faith and honour!”

“That is enough said; surely that is enough for you,
Aristius,” exclaimed the warmer and more excitable Aurelius.

“For you it may be,” replied the noble youth, with a
melancholy smile. “You are a boy in heart, my Aurelius,
and overflow so much with generosity and truth that you
believe all others to be as frank and candid. I alas!
have grown old untimely, and, having seen what I have
seen, hold men's assertions little worth.”

The hot blood mounted fiercely into the cheek of Paullus;
and, striking his horse's flank suddenly with his heel,
he made him passage half across the street, and would
have seized Aristius by the throat, had not their comrade
interposed to hinder him.

“You are both mad, I believe; so mad that all the
hellebore in both the Anticyras could not cure you. Thou,
Fuscus, for insulting him with needless doubts. Thou,
Paullus, for mentioning the thing, or shewing the dagger
at all, if you did not choose to explain.”

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

“I do choose to explain,” replied Cæcilius, “but I cannot;
I have explained it all to Marcus Tullius.”

“To Cicero,” exclaimed Aristius. “Why did you not
say so before? I was wrong, then, I confess my error;
if Cicero be satisfied, it must needs be all well.”

“That name of Cicero is like the voice of an oracle to
Fuscus ever!” said Aurelius Victor, laughing. “I believe
he thinks the new man from Arpinum a very god, descended
from Olympus!”

“No! not a God,” replied Aristius Fuscus, “only the
greatest work of God, a wise and virtuous man, in an
age which has few such to boast. But come, let us ride
on and conclude our race; and thou, Arvina, forget what
I said; I meant not to wrong thee.”

“I have forgotten,” answered Paullus; and, with the
word, they gave their horses head, and cantered onward
for the field of Mars.

The way for some distance was narrow, lying between
the fortified rock of the Capitol, with its stern lines of immemorial
ramparts on the right hand, and on the left
the long arcades and stately buildings of the vegetable
mart, on the river bank, now filled with sturdy peasants,
from the Sabine country, eager to sell their fresh green
herbs; and blooming girls, from Tibur and the banks of
Anio, with garlands of flowers, and cheeks that outvied
their own brightest roses.

Beyond these, still concealing the green expanse of the
level plain, and the famous river, stood side by side three
temples, sacred to Juno Matuta, Piety, and Hope; each
with its massy colonnade of Doric or Corinthian, or Ionic
pillars; the latter boasting its frieze wrought in bronze;
and that of Piety, its tall equestrian statue, so richly gilt
and burnished that it gleamed in the sunlight as if it
were of solid gold.

Onward they went, still at a merry canter, their generous
and high mettled coursers fretting against the bits which
restrained their speed, and their young hearts elated and
bounding quickly in their bosoms, with the excitement of
the gallant exercise; and now they cleared the last winding
of the suburban street, and clothed in its perennial
verdure, the wide field lay outspread, like one sheet of
emerald verdure, before them, with the bright Tiber flash

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

ing to the sun in many a reach and ripple, and the gay
slope of the Collis Hortulorum, glowing with all its terraced
gardens in the distance.

A few minutes more brought them to the Flaminian way,
whereon, nearly midway the plain, stood the diribitorium,
or pay-office of the troops; the porticoes of which were
filled with the soldiers of Metellus Creticus, and Quintus
Marcius Rex, who lay with their armies encamped on the
low hills beyond the river, waiting their triumphs, and forbidden
by the laws to come into the city so long as they
remained invested with their military rank. Around this
stately building were many colonnades, and open buildings
adapted to the exercises of the day, when winter
or bad weather should prevent their performance in the
open mead, and stored with all appliances, and instruments
required for the purpose; and to these Paullus and
his friends proceeded, answering merely with a nod or
passing jest the salutations of many a helmed centurion
and gorgeous tribune of the soldiery.

A grand Ionic gateway gave them admittance to the
hippodrome, a vast oval space, adorned with groups of
sculpture and obelisks and columns in the midst; on
some of which were affixed inscriptions commemorative
of great feats of skill or strength or daring; while others
displayed placards announcing games or contests to take
place in future, and challenges of celebrated gymnasts
for the cestus fight, the wrestling match, or the foot-race.

Around the outer circumference were rows of seats,
shaded by plane trees overrun with ivy, and there were
already seated many young men of noble birth, chatting
together, or betting, with their waxed tablets and their
styli[10] in their hands, some waiting the commencement of
the race between Fuscus and Victor, others watching
with interest the progress of a sham fight on horseback
between two young men of the equestrian order, denoted
by the narrow crimson stripes on their tunics, who were
careering to and fro, armed with long staves and circular
bucklers, in all the swift and beautiful movements of the
mimic combat.

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

Among those most interested in this spectacle, the eye
of Arvina fell instantly on the tall and gaunt form of Catiline,
who stood erect on one of the marble benches, applauding
with his hands, and now and then shouting a
word of encouragement to the combatants, as they wheeled
by him in the mazes of their half angry sport. It was
not long, however, before their strife was brought to a
conclusion; for, almost as the friends entered, the hind-most
horseman of the two made a thrust at the other,
which taking effect merely on the lower rim of his antagonist's
parma, glanced off under his outstretched arm,
and made the striker, in a great measure, lose his balance.
As quick as light, the other wheeled upon him, feinted a
pass at his breast with the point of the staff; and then, as
he lowered his shield to guard himself, reversed the
weapon with a swift turn of the wrist, dealt him a heavy
blow with the trunchon on the head; and then, while the
whole place rang with tumultuous plaudits, circled entirely
round him to the left, and delivered his thrust with such
effect in the side, that it bore his competitor clear out of
the saddle.

“Euge! Euge! well done,” shouted Catiline in ecstacy;
“by Hercules! I never saw in all my life better
skirmishing. It is all over with Titus Varus!”

And in truth it was all over with him; but not in the
sense which the speaker meant: for, as he fell, the horses
came into collision, and it so happened that the charger
of the conqueror, excited by the fury of the contest, laid
hold of the other's neck with his teeth, and almost tore
away a piece of the muscular flesh at the very moment
when the rider's spur, as he fell, cut a long gash in his
flank.

With a wild yelling neigh, the tortured brute yerked
out his heels viciously; and, as ill luck would have it, both
took effect on the person of his fallen master, one striking
him a terrible blow on the chest, the other shattering his
collar bone and shoulder.

A dozen of the spectators sprang down from the seats
and took him up before Paullus could dismount to aid
him; but, as they raised him from the ground, his eyes
were already glazing.

“Marcius has conquered me,” he muttered in tones of

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

deep mortification, unconscious, as it would seem, of his
agony, and wounded only by the indomitable Roman
pride; and with the words his jaw dropped, and his last
strife was ended.

“The fool!” exclaimed Cataline, with a bitter sneer;
“what had he got to do, that he should ride against Caius
Marcius, when he could not so much as keep his saddle,
the fool!”

“He is gone!” cried another; “game to the last, brave
Varus!”

“He came of a brave race,” said a third; “but he rode
badly!”

“At least not so well as Marcius,” replied yet a fourth;
“but who does? To be foiled by him does not argue bad
riding.”

“Who does? why Paullus, here,” cried Aurelius Victor;
“I'll match him, if he will ride, for a thousand sesterces—
ten thousand, if you will.”

“No! I'll not bet about it. I lost by this cursed chance,”
answered the former speaker; “but Varus did not ride
badly, I maintain it!” he added, with the steadiness of a
discomfited partisan.

“Ay! but he did, most pestilently,” interposed Catiline,
almost fiercely; “but come, come, why don't they
carry him away? we are losing all the morning.”

“I thought he was a friend of yours, Sergius,” said
another of the bystanders, apparently vexed at the heartlessness
of his manner.

“Why, ay! so he was,” replied the conspirator; “but
he is nothing now: nor can my friendship aught avail
him. It was his time and his fate! ours, it may be, will
come to-morrow. Nor do I see at all wherefore our sports
should not proceed, because a man has gone hence. Fifty
men every day die somewhere, while we are dining, drinking,
kissing our mistresses or wives; but do we stop for
that? Ho! bear him hence, we will attend his funeral,
when it shall be soever; and we will drink to his memory
to-day. What comes next, comrades?”

Arvina, it is true, was for a moment both shocked and
disgusted at the heartless and unfeeling tone; but few if
any of the others evinced the like tenderness; for it must
be remembered, in the first place, that the Romans, inured

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

to sights of blood and torture daily in the gladiatorial fights
of the arena, were callous to human suffering, and careless
of human life at all times; and, in the second, that
Stoicism was the predominant affectation of the day, not
only among the rude and coarse, but among the best and
most virtuous citizens of the republic. Few, therefore,
left the ground, when the corpse, decently enveloped in
the toga he had worn when living, was borne homewards;
except the involuntary homicide, who could not even at
that day in decency remain, and a few of his most intimate
associates, who covering their faces in the lappets of their
gowns, followed the bearers in stern and silent sorrow.

Scarcely then had the sad procession threaded the marble
archway, before Catiline again asked loudly and imperiously,

“What is to be the next, I pray you? are we to sit
here like old women by their firesides, croaking and whimpering
till dinner time?”

“No! by the gods,” cried Aurelius, “we have a race
to come off, which I propose to win. Fuscus Aristius here,
and I—we will start instantly, if no one else has the
ground.”

“Away with you then,” answered the other; “come
sit by me, Arvina, I would say a word with you.”

Giving his horse to one of his grooms, the young man
followed him without answer; for although it is true that
Catiline was at this time a marked man and of no favorable
reputation, yet squeamishness in the choice of associates
was never a characteristic of the Romans; and persons,
the known perpetrators of the most atrocious crimes,
so long as they were unconvicted, mingled on terms of
equality, unshunned by any, except the gravest and most
rigid censors. Arvina, too, was very young; and very
young men are often fascinated, as it were, by great reputations,
even of great criminals, with a passionate desire
to see them more closely, and observe the stuff they are
made of. So that, in fact, Catiline being looked upon in
those days much as a desperate gambler, a celebrated
duellist, or a famous seducer of our own time, whom no
one shuns though every one abuses, it was not perhaps
very wonderful if this rash, ardent, and inexperienced
youth should have conceived himself flattered by such

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

notice, from one of whom all the world was talking; and
should have followed him to a seat with a sense of gratified
vanity, blended with eager curiosity.

The race, which followed, differed not much from any
other race; except that the riders having no stirrups,
that being a yet undiscovered luxury, much less depended
upon jockeyship—the skill of the riders being limited
to keeping their seats steadily and guiding the animals
they bestrode—and much more upon the native powers,
the speed and endurance of the coursers.

So much, however, was Arvina interested by the manner
and conversation of the singular man by whose side
he sat, and who was indeed laying himself out with deep
art to captivate him, and take his mind, as it were, by
storm, now with the boldest and most daring paradoxes;
now with bursts of eloquent invective against the oppression
and aristocratic insolence of the cabal, which by his
shewing governed Rome; and now with sarcasm and pungent
wit, that he saw but little of the course, which he had
come especially to look at.

“Do you indeed ride so well, my Paullus?” asked his
companion suddenly, as if the thought had been suggested
by some observation he had just made on the competitors,
as they passed in the second circuit. “So well, I mean,
as Aurelius Victor said; and would you undertake the
combat of the horse and spear with Caius Marcius?”

“Truly I would,” said Arvina, blushing slightly; “I
have interchanged many a blow and thrust with young
Varro, whom our master-at-arms holds better with the
spear than Marcius; and I feel myself his equal. I have
been practising a good deal of late,” he added modestly;
“for, though perhaps you know it not, I have been elected
decurio:[11] and, as first chosen, leader of a troop, and am
to take the field with the next reinforcements that go out
to Pontus to our great Pompey.”

“The next reinforcements,” replied Catiline with a
meditative air: “ha! that may be some time distant.”

“Not so, by Jupiter! my Sergius; we are already

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

ordered to hold ourselves in readiness to march for Brundusium,
where we shall ship for Pontus. I fancy we
shall set forth as soon as the consular comitia have been
held.”

“It may be so,” said the other; “but I do not think it.
There may fall out that which shall rather summon Pompey
homeward, than send more men to join him. That
is a very handsome dagger,” he broke off, interrupting
himself suddenly—“where did you get it? I should like
much to get me such an one to give to my friend Cethegus,
who has a taste for such things. I wonder, however,
at your wearing it so openly.”

Taken completely by surprise, Arvina answered hastily,
“I found it last night; and I wear it, hoping to find the
owner.”

“By Hercules!” said the conspirator laughing; “I
would not take so much pains, were I you. But, do you
hear, I have partly a mind myself to claim it.”

“No! you were better not,” said Paullus, gravely;
“besides, you can get one just like this, without risking
any thing. Volero, the cutler, in the Sacred Way, near
Vesta's temple, has one precisely like to this for sale.
He made this too, he tells me; though he will not tell me
to whom he sold it; but that shall soon be got out of him,
notwithstanding.”

“Ha! are you so anxious in the matter? it would
oblige you, then, if I should confess myself the loser!
Well, I don't want to buy another; I want this very one.
I believe I must claim it.”

He spoke with an emphasis so singular; impressive, and
at the same time half-derisive, and with so strangely-meaning
an expression, that Paullus indeed scarcely knew what
to think; but, in the mean time, he had recovered his own
self-possession, and merely answered—

“I think you had better not; it would perhaps be
dangerous!”

“Dangerous? Ha! that is another motive. I love
danger! verily, I believe I must; yes! I must claim it.”

“What!” exclaimed Paullus, turning pale from excitement;
“Is it yours? Do you say that it is yours?”

“Look! look!” exclaimed Catiline, springing to his
feet; “here they come, here they come now; this is the last

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

round. By the gods! but they are gallant horses, and
well matched! See how the bay courser stretches himself,
and how quickly he gathers! The bay! the bay has it for
five hundred sesterces!”

“I wager you,” said a dissolute-looking long-haired
youth; “I wager you five hundred, Catiline. I say the
gray horse wins.”

“Be it so, then,” shouted Catiline; “the bay, the bay!
spur, spur, Aristius Fuscus, Aurelius gains on you; spur,
spur!”

“The gray, the gray! There is not a horse in Rome can
touch Aurelius Victor's gray South-wind!” replied the
other.

And in truth, Victor's Gallic courser repaid his master's
vaunts; for he made, though he had seemed beat, so desperate
a rally, that he rushed past the bay Arab almost at
the goal, and won by a clear length amidst the roars of
the glad spectators.

“I have lost, plague on it!” exclaimed Catiline; “and
here is Clodius expects to be paid on the instant, I'll be
sworn.”

And as he spoke, the debauchee with whom he had
betted came up, holding his left hand extended, tapping
its palm with the forefinger of the right.

“I told you so,” he said, “I told you so; where be the
sesterces?”

“You must needs wait a while; I have not my purse
with me,” Catiline began. But Paullus interrupted him—

“I have, I have, my Sergius; permit me to accommodate
you.” And suiting the action to the word, he gave
the conspirator several large gold coins, adding, “you can
repay me when it suits you.”

“That will be never,” said Clodius with a sneer; “you
don't know Lucius Catiline, I see, young man.”

“Ay, but he does!” replied the other, with a sarcastic
grin; “for Catiline never forgets a friend, or forgives a
foe. Can Clodius say the same?”

But Clodius merely smiled, and walked off, clinking the
money he had won tauntingly in his hand.

“What now, I wonder, is the day destined to bring
forth?” said the conspirator, making no more allusion to
the dagger.

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

“A contest now between myself, Aristius, and Aurelius,
in the five games of the quinquertium, and then a foot
race in the heaviest panoply.”

“Ha! can you beat them?” asked Catiline, regarding
Arvina with an interest that grew every moment keener,
as he saw more of his strength and daring spirit.

“I can try.”

“Shall I bet on you?”

“If you please. I can beat them in some, I think; and,
as I said, I will try in all.”

More words followed, for Paullus hastened away to
strip and anoint himself for the coming struggle; and in
a little while the strife itself succeeded.

To describe this would be tedious; but suffice it, that
while he won decidedly three games of the five, Paullus
was beat in none; and that in the armed foot race, the
most toilsome and arduous exercise of the Campus, he
not only beat his competitors with ease; but ran the
longest course, carrying the most ponderous armature and
shield, in shorter time than had been performed within
many years on the Field of Mars.

Catiline watched him eagerly all the while, inspecting
him as a purchaser would a horse he was about to buy;
and then, muttering to himself, “We must have him!”
walked up to join him as he finished the last exploit.

“Will you dine with me, Paullus,” he said, “to-day,
and meet the loveliest women you can see in Rome, and
no prudes either?”

“Willingly,” he replied; “but I must swim first in the
Tiber!”

“Be it so, there is time enough; I will swim also.”
And they moved down in company toward the river.

eaf146v1.n7

[7] The Quinquertium, the same as the Greek Pentathlon, was a conflict
in five successive exercises—leaping, the discus, the foot race, throwing
the spear, and wrestling.

eaf146v1.dag1

† The Aqua Crabra was a small stream flowing into the Tiber from the
south-eastward, now called Maranna. It entered the walls near the Capuan
gate, and passing through the vallis Murcia between the Aventine
and Palatine hills, where it supplied the Circus Maximus with water for
the naumachia, fell into the river above the Palatine bridge.

eaf146v1.n8

[8] The Muræna Helena, which we commonly translate Lamprey, was a
sab-genus of the Conger; it was the most prized of all the Roman fish,
and grew to the weight of twenty-five or thirty pounds. The value set
upon them was enormous; and it is said that guilty slaves were occasionally
thrown into their stews, to fatten these voracious dainties.

eaf146v1.n9

[9] The aureus was a gold coin, as the name implies, worth twenty-five
denarii, or about seventeen shillings and nine pence sterling.

eaf146v1.n10

[10] The stylus was a pointed metallic pencil used for tracing letters on
the waxen surface of the tablet.

eaf146v1.n11

[11] The cavalry attached to every legion, consisting of three hundred
men, was divided into ten troops, turmæ of thirty each, which were subdivided
into decuriæ of ten, commanded by a decurio, the first elected of
whom was called dux turmæ, and led the troop.

-- 081 --

CHAPTER VI. THE FALSE LOVE.

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]



Fie, fie, upon her;
There's a language in her eye, her cheek, her lip;
Nay, her foot speaks, her wanton spirits look out
At every joint and motive of her body.
Troilus and Cressida.

About three hours later than the scene in the Campus
Martius, which had occurred a little after noon, Catiline
was standing richly dressed in a bright saffron[12] robe, something
longer than the ordinary tunic, flowered with springs
of purple, in the inmost chamber of the woman's apartments,
in his own heavily mortgaged mansion. His wife,
Aurelia Orestilla, sat beside him on a low stool, a woman
of the most superb and queenly beauty—for whom it was
believed that he had plunged himself into the deepest
guilt—and still, although past the prime of Italian womanhood,
possessing charms that might well account for the
most insane passion.

A slave was listening with watchful and half terrified
attention to the injunctions of his lord—for Catiline was an
unscrupulous and severe master—and, as he ceased speaking,
he made a deep genuflexion and retired.

No sooner had he gone than Catiline turned quickly to
the lady, whose lovely face wore some marks of displeasure,
and said rather shortly,

“You have not gone to her, my Aurelia. There is no
time to lose; the young man will be here soon, and if they
meet, ere you have given her the cue, all will be lost.”

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

“I do not like it, my Sergius,” said the woman, rising,
but making no movement to leave the chamber.

“And why not, I beseech you, madam?” he replied
angrily; “or what is there in that which I desire you to
tell the girl to do, that you have not done twenty times
yourself, and Fulvia, and Sempronia, and half Rome's noblest
ladies? Tush! I say, tush! go do it.”

“She is my daughter, Sergius,” answered Aurelia, in a
tone of deep tenderness; “a daughter's honor must be
something to every mother!”

“And a son's life to every father!” said Catiline with
a fierce sneer. “I had a son once, I remember. You wished
to enter an [13]empty house on the day of your marriage
feast. I do not think you found him in your way! Besides,
for honor—if I read Lucia's eyes rightly, there is not
much of that to emperil.”

When he spoke of his son, she covered her face in her
richly jewelled hands, and a slight shudder shook her
whole frame. When she looked up again, she was pale
as death, and her lips quivered as she asked—

“Must I, then? Oh! be merciful, my Sergius.”

“You must, Aurelia!” he replied sternly, “and that
now. Our fortunes, nay, our lives, depend on it!”

All—must she give all, Lucius?”

“All that he asks! But fear not, he shall wed her, when
our plans shall be crowned with triumph?”

“Will you swear it?”

“By all the Gods! he shall! by all the Furies, if you
will, by Earth, and Heaven, and Hades!”

“I will go,” she replied, something reassured, “and
prepare her for the task!”

“The task!” he muttered with his habitual sneer.
“Daintily worded, fair one; but it will not, I fancy, prove
a hard one; Paullus is young and handsome; and our soft
Lucia has, methinks, something of her mother's yielding
tenderness.'

“Do you reproach me with it, Sergius?”

“Nay! rather I adore thee for it, loveliest one; but go
and prepare our Lucia.” Then, as she left the room, the
dark scowl settled down on his black brow, and he clinched
his hand as he said—

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

“She waxes stubborn—let her beware! She is not
half so young as she was; and her beauty wanes as fast as
my passion for it; let her beware how she crosses me!”

While he was speaking yet a slave entered, and announced
that Paullus Cæcilius Arvina had arrived, and
Curius, and the noble Fulvia; and as he received the tidings
the frown passed away from the brow of the conspirator,
and putting on his mask of smooth, smiling dissimulation,
he went forth to meet his guests.

They were assembled in the tablinum, or saloon, Arvina
clad in a violet colored tunic, sprinkled with flowers in
their natural hues, and Curius—a slight keen-looking man,
with a wild, proud expression, giving a sort of interest to
a countenance haggard from the excitement of passion, in
one of rich crimson, fringed at the wrists and neck with
gold. Fulvia, his paramour, a woman famed throughout
Rome alike for her licentiousness and beauty, was hanging
on his arm, glittering with chains and carcanets, and
bracelets of the costliest gems, in her fair bosom all too
much displayed for a matron's modesty; on her round dazzling
arms; about her swan-like neck; wreathed in the profuse
tresses of her golden hair—for she was that unusual
and much admired being, an Italian blonde—and, spanning
the circumference of her slight waist. She was, indeed,
a creature exquisitely bright and lovely, with such an air of
mild and angelic candor pervading her whole face, that you
would have sworn her the most innocent, the purest of her
sex. Alas! that she was indeed almost the vilest! that she was
that rare monster, a woman, who, linked with every crime
and baseness that can almost unsex a woman, preserves
yet in its height, one eminent and noble virtue, one half-redeeming
trait amidst all her infamy, in her proud love of
country! Name, honor, virtue, conscience, womanhood,
truth, piety, all, all, were sacrificed to her rebellious passions.
But to her love of country she could have sacrificed
those very passions! That frail abandoned wretch was
still a Roman—might have been in a purer age a heroine
of Rome's most glorious.

“Welcome, most lovely Fulvia,” exclaimed the host,
gliding softly into the room. “By Mars! the most favored
of immortals! You must have stolen Aphrodite's cestus!
Saw you her ever look so beautiful, my Paullus? You
do well to put those sapphires in your hair, for they wax

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

pale and dim besides the richer azure of your eyes; and
the dull gold in which they are enchased sets off the sparkling
splendor of your tresses. What, Fulvia, know you
not young Arvina—one of the great Cæcilii? By Hercules!
my Curius, he won the best of the quinquertium from
such competitors as Victor and Aristius Fuscus, and ran
twelve stadii, with the heaviest breast-plate and shield in
the armory, quicker than it has been performed since the
days of Licinius Celer. I prithee, know, and cherish him,
my friends, for I would have him one of us. In truth I
would, my Paullus.”

The flattering words of the tempter, and the more fascinating
smiles and glances of the bewitching siren, were
not thrown away on the young noble; and these, with the
soft perfumed atmosphere, the splendidly voluptuous furniture
of the saloon, and the delicious music, which was
floating all the while upon his ears from the blended instruments
and voices of unseen minstrels, conspired to
plunge his senses into a species of effeminate and luxurious
languor, which suited well the ulterior views of Catiline.

“One thing alone has occurred,” resumed the host, after
some moments spent in light jests and trivial conversation,
“to decrease our pleasure: Cethegus was to have
dined with us to-day, and Decius Brutus, with his inimitable
wife Sempronia. But they have disappointed us; and,
save Aurelia only, and our poor little Lucia, there will be
none but ourselves to eat my Umbrian boar.”

“Have you a boar, my Sergius?” exclaimed Curius,
eagerly, who was addicted to the pleasures of the table,
almost as much as the charms of women. “By Pan, the
God of Hunters! we are in luck to-day!”

“But wherefore comes not Sempronia?” inquired
Fulvia, not very much displeased by the absence of a rival
beauty.

“Brutus is called away, it appears, suddenly to Tarentum
upon business; and she”—

“Prefers entertaining our Cethegus, alone in her own
house, I fancy,” interrupted Fulvia.

“Exactly so,” replied Catiline, with a smile of meaning.

“Happy Cethegus,” said Arvina.

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

“Do you think her so handsome?” asked Fulvia, favoring
him with one of her most melting glances.

“The handsomest woman,” he replied, “with but one
exception, I ever had the luck to look upon.”

“Indeed!—and pray, who is the exception?” asked the
lady, very tartly.

There happened to be lying on a marble slab, near to the
place where they were standing, a small round mirror of
highly polished steel, set in a frame of tortoiseshell and
gold. Paullus had noticed it before she spoke; and taking
it up without a moment's pause, he raised it to her face.

“Look!” he said, “look into that, and blush at your
question.”

“Prettily said, my Paullus; thy wit is as fleet as thy
foot is speedy,” said the conspirator.

“Flatterer!” whispered the lady, evidently much delighted;
and then, in a lower voice she added, “Do you
indeed think so?”

“Else may I never hope.”

But at this moment the curtains were drawn aside, and
Orestilla entered from the gallery of the peristyle, accompanied
by her daughter Lucia.

The latter was a girl of about eighteen years old, and of
appearance so remarkable, that she must not be passed unnoticed.
In person she was extremely tall and slender,
and at first sight you would have supposed her thin; until
the wavy outlines of the loose robe of plain white linen
which she wore, undulating at every movement of her
form, displayed the exquisite fulness of her swelling bust,
and the voluptuous roundness of all her lower limbs.
Her arms, which were bare to the shoulders, where her
gown was fastened by two studs of gold, were quite unadorned,
by any gem or bracelet, and although beautifully
moulded, were rather slender than full.

Her face did not at first sight strike you more than her
person, as being beautiful; for it was singularly still and
inexpressive when at rest—although all the features were
fine and classically regular—and was almost unnaturally
pale and hueless. The mouth only, had any thing of
warmth, or color, or expression; and what expression there
was, was not pleasing, for although soft and winning, it
was sensual to the last degree.

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

Her manner, however, contradicted this; for she slided
into the circle, with downcast eyes, the long dark silky
lashes only visible in relief against the marble paleness of
her cheek, as if she were ashamed to raise them from the
ground; her whole air being that of a girl oppressed with
overwhelming bashfulness, to an extent almost painful.

“Why, what is this, Aurelia,” exclaimed Catiline, as if
he were angry, although in truth the whole thing was
carefully preconcerted. “Wherefore is Lucia thus strangely
clad? Is it, I pray you, in scorn of our noble guests,
that she wears only this plain morning stola?”

“Pardon her, I beseech you, good my Sergius,” answered
his wife, with a painfully simulated smile; “you
know how over-timid she is and bashful; she had determined
not to appear at dinner, had I not laid my commands
on her. Her very hair, you see, is not braided.”

“Ha! this is ill done, my girl Lucia,” answered Catiline.
“What will my young friend, Arvina, think of you,
who comes hither to-day, for the first time? For Curius
and our lovely Fulvia, I care not so much, seeing they
know your whims; but I am vexed, indeed, that Paullus
should behold you thus in disarray, with your hair thus
knotted like a slave girl's, on your neck.”

“Like a Dryad's, rather, or shy Oread's of Diana's
train—beautiful hair!” replied the youth, whose attention
had been called to the girl by this conversation; and who,
having thought her at first unattractive rather than otherwise,
had now discovered the rare beauties of her lythe
and slender figure, and detected, as he thought, a world
of passion in her serpent-like and sinuous motions.

She raised her eyes to meet his slowly, as he spoke;
gazed into them for one moment, and then, as if ashamed
of what she had done, dropped them again instantly; while
a bright crimson flush shot like a stream of lava over her
pallid face, and neck, and arms; yes, her arms blushed,
and her hands to the finger ends! It was but one moment,
that those large lustrous orbs looked full into his, swimming
in liquid Oriental languor, yet flashing out beams of
consuming fire.

Yet Paullus Arvina felt the glance, like an electrical
influence, through every nerve and artery of his body, and
trembled at its power.

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

It was a minute before he could collect himself enough
to speak to her, for all the rest had moved away a little,
and left them standing together; and when he did so,
his voice faltered, and his manner was so much agitated,
that she must have been blind, indeed, and stupid, not to
perceive it.

And Lucia was not blind nor stupid. No! by the God
of Love! an universe of wild imaginative intellect, an
ocean of strange whirling thoughts, an Etna of fierce and
fiery passions, lay buried beneath that calm, bashful, almost
awkward manner. Many bad thoughts were there,
many unmaidenly imaginings, many ungoverned and most
evil passions; but there was also much that was partly
good; much that might have been all good, and high and
noble, had it been properly directed; but alas! as much
pains had been taken to corrupt and deprave that youthful
understanding, and to inflame those nascent passions,
as are devoted by good parents to developing the former,
and repressing the growth of the latter.

As it was, self indulged, and indulged by others, she
was a creature of impulse entirely, ill regulated and ungovernable.

Intended from the first to be a tool in his own hands,
whenever he might think fit to use her, she had in no case
hitherto run counter to the views of Catiline; because, so
long as his schemes were agreeable to her inclinations,
and favorable to her pleasures, she was quite willing to
be his tool; though by no means unconscious of the fact
that he meant her to be such.

What might be the result should his wishes cross her
own, the arch conspirator had never given himself the
pains to enquire; for, like the greater part of voluptuaries,
regarding women as mere animals, vastly inferior in
mind and intellect to men, he had entirely overlooked her
mental qualifications, and fancied her a being of as small
moral capacity, as he knew her to be of strong physical
organization.

He was mistaken; as wise men often are, and deeply,
perhaps fatally.

There was not probably a girl in all Italy, in all the
world, who would so implicitly have followed his directions,
as long as to do so gratified her passions, and

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

clashed not with her indomitable will, to the sacrifiee of all
principle, and with the most total disregard of right or
wrong, as Lucia Orestilla; but certainly there was not
one, who would have resisted commands, threats, violence,
more pertinaciously or dauntlessly, than the same
Lucia, should her will and his councils ever be set at twain.

While Paullus was yet conversing in an under tone with
this strange girl, and becoming every moment more and
more fascinated by the whole tone of her remarks, which
were free, and even bold, as contrasted with the bashful
air and timid glances which accompanied them, the curtains
of the Tablinum were drawn apart, and a soft symphony
of flutes stealing in from the atrium, announced
that the dinner was prepared.

“My Curius,” exclaimed Catiline, “I must entreat you
to take charge of Fulvia; I had proposed myself that
pleasure, intending that you should escort Sempronia,
and Decius my own Orestilla; but, as it is, we will
each abide by his own lady; and Paullus here will pardon
the youth and rawness of my Lucia.”

“By heaven! I would wish nothing better,” said Curius,
taking Fulvia by the hand, and leading her forward.
“Should you Arvina?”

“Not I, indeed,” replied Paullus, “if Lucia be content.”
And he looked to catch her eye, as he took her soft
hand in his own, but her face remained cold and pale as
marble, and her eye downcast.

As they passed out, however, into the fauces, or passage
leading to the dining-room, Catiline added,

“As we are all, I may say, one family and party, I have
desired the slaves to spread couches only; the ladies will
recline with us, instead of sitting at the board.”

At this moment, did Paullus fancy it? or did that beautiful
pale girl indeed press his fingers in her own? he
could not be mistaken; and yet there was the downcast
eye, the immoveable cheek, and the unsmiling aspect of
the rosy mouth. But he returned the pressure, and that so
significantly, that she at least could not be mistaken; nor
was she, for her eye again met his, with that deep amorous
languid glance; was bashfully withdrawn; and then met
his again, glancing askance through the dark fringed lids,
and a quick flashing smile, and a burning blush

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

followed; and in a second's space she was again as cold, as impassive
as a marble statue.

They reached the triclinium, a beautiful oblong apartment,
gorgeously painted with arabesques of gold and
scarlet upon a deep azure ground work. A circular table,
covered with a white cloth, bordered with a deep edge of
purple and deeper fringe of gold, stood in the centre, and
around it three couches, nearly of the same height with
the board, each the segment of a circle, the three forming
a horse-shoe.

The couches were of the finest rosewood, inlaid with
tortoiseshell and ivory and brass, strewed with the richest
tapestries, and piled with cushions glowing with splendid
needlework. And over all, upheld by richly moulded
shafts of Corinthian bronze, was a canopy of Tyrian purple,
tasselled and fringed with gold.

The method of reclining at the table was, that the guests
should place themselves on the left side, propped partly
by the left elbow and partly by a pile of cushions; each
couch being made to contain in general three persons, the
head of the second coming immediately below the right
arm of the first, and the third in like manner; the body of
each being placed transversely, so as to allow space for
the limbs of the next below in front of him.

The middle place on each couch was esteemed the most
honorable; and the middle couch of the three was that assigned
to guests of the highest rank, the master of the
feast, for the most, occupying the central position on the
third or left hand sofa. The slaves stood round the outer
circuit of the whole, with the cupbearers; but the carver,
and steward, if he might so be termed, occupied that side
of the table which was left open to their attendance.

On this occasion, there being but six guests in all, each
gentleman assisted the lady under his charge to recline,
with her head comfortably elevated, near the centre of
the couch; and then took his station behind her, so that, if
she leaned back, her head would rest on his bosom, while
he was enabled himself to reach the table, and help himself
or his fair partner, as need might be, to the delicacies offered
in succession.

Curius and Fulvia, he as of senatorial rank, and she as
a noble matron, occupied the highest places; Paullus and

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

Lucia reclined on the right hand couch, and Catiline with
Orestilla in his bosom, as the phrase ran, on the left.

No sooner were they all placed, and the due libation
made of wine, with an offering of salt, to the domestic
Gods—a silver group of statues occupying the centre of
the board, where we should now place the plateau and
epergne, than a louder burst of music ushered in three
beautiful female slaves, in succinct tunics, like that seen
in the sculptures of Diana, with half the bosom bare,
dancing and singing, and carrying garlands in their hands
of roses and myrtle, woven with strips of the philyra,
or inner bark of the linden tree, which was believed to be
a specific against intoxication. Circling around the board,
in time to the soft music, they crowned each of the guests,
and sprinkled with rich perfumes the garments and the hair
of each; and then with more animated and eccentric gestures,
as the note of the flute waxed shriller and more
piercing, they bounded from the banquet hall, and were
succeeded by six boys with silver basins, full of tepid water
perfumed with costly essences, and soft embroidered
napkins, which they handed to every banqueter to wash
the hands before eating.

This done, the music died away into a low faint close,
and was silent; and in the hush that followed, an aged
slave bore round a mighty flask of Chian wine, diluted
with snow water, and replenished the goblets of stained
glass, which stood beside each guest; while another dispensed
bread from a lordly basket of wrought gilded scroll
work.

And now the feast commenced, in earnest; as the first
course, consisting of fresh eggs boiled hard, with lettuce,
radishes, endive and rockets, olives of Venafrum, anchovies
and sardines, and the choicest luxury of the day—hot
sausages served upon gridirons of silver, with the rich
gravy dripping through the bars upon a sauce of Syrian
prunes and pomegranate berries—was placed upon the
board.

For a time there was little conversation beyond the ordinary
courtesies of the table, and such trifling jests as
were suggested by occurrences of the moment. Yet still in
the few words that passed from time to time, Paullus
continued often to convey his sentiments to Lucia in words

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

of double meaning; keenly marked, it is true, but seemingly
unobserved by the wily plotter opposite; and more than
once in handing her the goblet, or loading her plate with
dainties, he took an opportunity again and again of pressing
her not unwilling hand. And still at every pressure he
caught that soft momentary glance, was it of love and
passion, or of mere coquetry and girlish wantonness, succeeded
by the fleeting blush pervading face, neck, arms,
and bosom.

Never had Paullus been so wildly fascinated; his heart
throbbed and bounded as if it would have burst his
breast; his head swam with a sort of pleasurable dizziness;
his eyes were dim and suffused; and he scarce
knew that he was talking, though he was indeed the life
of the whole company, voluble, witty, versatile, and at
times eloquent, so far as the topics of the day gave room
for eloquence.

And now, to the melody of Lydian lutes, two slaves introduced
a huge silver dish, loaded by the vast brawn of
the Umbrian boar, garnished with leaves of chervil, and
floating in a rich sauce of anchovies, the dregs of Coan
wine, white pepper, vinegar, and olives. The carver brandished
his knife in graceful and fantastic gestures, proud
of his honorable task; and as he plunged it into the savory
meat, and the delicious savor rushed up to his nostrils, he
laid down the blade, spread out his hands in an ecstacy,
and cried aloud, “ye Gods, how glorious!”

“Excellent well, my Glycon,” cried Curius, delighted
with the expressive pantomine of the well skilled Greek;
“smells it so savory?”

“I have carved many a boar from Lucania and from
Umbria also; to say nothing of those from the Laurentian
marshes, which are bad, seeing that they are fed on reeds
only and marsh grass; most noble Curius; and never put
I knife into such an one as this. There are two inches on
it of pure fat, softer than marrow. He was fed upon holm
acorns, I'll be sworn, and sweet chesnuts, and caught in a
mild south wind!”

“Fewer words, you scoundrel,” exclaimed Catiline,
laughing at the fellow's volubility, “and quicker carving,
if you wish not to visit the pistrinum. You have set Curius'
mouth watering, so that he will be sped with longing,

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

before you have helped Fulvia and your mistress. Fill up
you knaves, fill up; nay! not the Chian now; the Falernian
from the Faustian hills, or the Cæcuban? Which
shall it be, my Curius?”

“The Cæcuban, by all the Gods! I hold it the best vintage
ever, and yours is curious. Besides, the Falernian is
too dry to drink before the meat. Afterward, if, as Glycon
says, the boar hath a flavor of the south, it will be excellent,
indeed.”

“Are as you as constant, Paullus, in your love for the
boar, as these other epicures?” cried Fulvia, who, despite
the depreciating tone in which she spoke, had sent
her own plate for a second slice.

“No! by the Gods! Fulvia,” he replied, “I am but a
sorry epicure, and I love the boar better in his reedy fen,
or his wild thicket on the Umbrian hills, with his eye glaring
red in rage, and his tusks white with foam, than girt
with condiments and spices upon a golden dish.”

“A strange taste,” said Curius, “I had for my part rather
meet ten on the dining table, than one in the oak woods.”

“Commend me to the boar upon the table likewise,”
said Catiline; “still, with my friend Arvina at my side,
and a good boarspear in my hand, I would like well to
bide the charge of a tusker! It is rare sport, by Hercules!”

“Wonderful beings you men are,” said Fulvia, mincing
her words affectedly, “ever in search of danger; ever on
the alert to kill; to shed blood, even if it be your own! by
Juno, I cannot comprehend it.”

“I can, I can,” cried Lucia, raising her voice for the
first time, so that it could be heard by any others than her
nearest neighbor; “right well can I comprehend it; were
I a man myself, I feel that I should pant for the battle.
The triumph would be more than rapture; and strife,
for its own sake, maddening bliss! Heavens! to see the
gladiators wheel and charge; to see their swords flash in
the sun; and the red blood gush out unheeded; and the
grim faces flushed and furious; and the eyes greedily devouring
the wounds of the foeman, but all unconscious of
their own; and the play of the muscular strong limbs; and
the terrible death grapple! And then the dull hissing sound
of the death stroke; and the voiceless parting of the bold

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

spirit! Ye Gods! ye Gods! it is a joy, to live, and almost
to die for!”

Paullus Arvina looked at her in speechless wonder. The
eyes so wavering and downcast were now fixed, and steady,
and burning with a passionate clear light; there was
a fiery flush on her cheek, not brief and evanescent; her
ripe red mouth was half open, shewing the snow white
teeth biting the lower lip in the excitement of her feelings.
Her whole form seemed to be dilated and more
majestic than its wont.

“Bravo! my girl; well said, my quiet Lucia!” exclaimed
Catiline. “I knew not that she had so much of
mettle in her.”

“You must have thought, then, that I belied my race,”
replied the girl, unblushingly; “for it is whispered that
you are my father, and I think you have looked on blood,
and shed it before now!”

“Boar's blood, ha! Lucia; but you are blunt and brave
to-night. Is it that Paullus has inspired you?”

“Nay! I know not,” she replied, half apathetically;
“but I do know, that if I ever love, it shall be a hero; a
man that would rather lie in wait until dawn to receive
the fierce boar rushing from the brake upon his spear,
than until midnight to enfold a silly girl in his embrace.”

“Then will you never love me, Lucia,” answered
Curius.

“Never, indeed!” said she; “it must be a man whom
I will love; and there is nothing manly about thee, save
thy vices!”

“It is for those that most people love me,” replied Curius,
nothing disconcerted. “Now Cato has nothing of
the man about him but the virtues; and I should like to
know who ever thought of loving Cato.”

“I never heard of any body loving Cato,” said Fulvia,
quietly.

“But I have,” answered the girl, almost fiercely;
“none of you love him; nor do I love him; because he is
too high and noble, to be dishonored by the love of such as
I am; but all the good, and great, and generous, do love
him, and will love his memory for countless ages! I would
to God, I could love him!”

“What fury has possessed her?” whispered Catiline

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

to Orestilla; “what ails her to talk thus? first to proclaim
herself my daughter, and now to praise Cato?”

“Do not ask me!” replied Aurelia in the same tone;
“she was a strange girl ever; and I cannot say, if she likes
this task that you have put upon her.”

“More wine, ho! bring more wine! Drink we each
man to his mistress, each lady to her lover in secrecy and
silence!” cried the master of the revel. “Fill up! fill up!
let it be pure, and sparkling to the brim.”

But Fulvia, irritated a little by what had passed, would
not be silent; although she saw that Catiline was annoyed
at the character the conversation had assumed, and ere
the slave had filled up the beakers she addressed Lucia—

“And wherefore, dearest, would you love Cato? I
could as soon love the statue of Accius Nævius, with his
long beard, on the steps of the Comitium; he were scarce
colder, or less comely than your Cato.”

“Because to love virtue is still something, if we be vicious
even; and, if I am not virtuous myself, at least I
have not lost the sense that it were good to be so!”

“I never knew that you were not virtuous, my Lucia,”
interposed her mother; “affectionate and pious you have
ever been.”

“And obedient!” added Catiline, with strong emphasis.
“Your mother, my Lucia, and myself, return thanks
to the Gods daily for giving us so good a child.”

“Do you?” replied the girl, scornfully; “the Gods must
have merry times, then, for that must needs make them
laugh! But good or bad, I respect the great; and, if I
ever love, it will be, as I said, a great and a good man.”

“I fear you will never love me, Lucia,” whispered Paullus
in her ear, unheard amid the clash of knives and flagons,
and the pealing of a fresh strain of music, which ushered
in the king of fish, the grand conger, garnished with prawns
and soused in pungent sauce.

“Wherefore not?” she replied, meeting his eye with a
furtive sidelong glance.

“Because I, for one, had rather watch till midnight fifty
times, in the hope only of clasping Lucia, once, in my
embrace; than once until dawn, to kill fifty boars of
Umbria.”

She made no answer; but looked up into his face as if

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

to see whether he was in earnest, with an affectionate and
pleading glance; and then pressed her unsandalled foot
against his. A moment or two afterward, he perceived
the embroidered table cover had been drawn up, with the
intent of protecting her dress from the sauces of the fish
which she was eating, in such a manner as to conceal the
greater part of her person.

Observing this, and excited beyond all restraint of ordinary
prudence, by the consciousness of her manner, he
profited by the chance to steal his arm about her waist;
and to his surprise, almost as much as his delight, he felt
his hand clasped instantly in hers, and pressed upon her
throbbing heart.

The blood gushed like molten fire through his veins.
The fascinations of the siren had prevailed. The voice of
the charmer had been heard, charming him but too wisely.
And for the moment, fool that he was, he fancied he
loved Lucia, and his own pure and innocent and lovely
Julia was forgotten! Forgotten, and for whom!

Catiline had not lost one word, one movement of the
young couple; and he perceived, that, although there was
clearly something at work in the girl's bosom which he
did not comprehend, she had at least obeyed his commands
in captivating Paullus; and he now doubted not but
she would persevere, from vanity or passion, and bind him
down a fettered captive to her will.

Determined to lose nothing by want of exertion, the
traitor circulated now the fiery goblet as fast as possible,
till every brain was heated more or less, and every cheek
flushed, even of the women, by the inspiring influence of
the wine cup.

All dainties that were known in those days ministered
to his feast; oysters from Baiæ; pheasants—a rarity but
lately introduced, since Pompey's conquests in the east—
had been brought all the way from Phasis upon the southern
shores of the Black Sea; and woodcock from the valleys
of Ionia, and the watery plains of Troas, to load the
tables of the luxurious masters of the world. Livers of
geese, forced to an unnatural size by cramming the unhappy
bird with figs; and turbot fricasseed in cream, and
peacocks stuffed with truffles, were on the board of Catiline
that day, as on the boards of many another noble

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

Roman; and the wines by which these rare dainties were
diluted, differed but little, as wisest critics say, from the
madeiras and the sherries of the nineteenth century. For
so true is it, that under the sun there is nothing new, that
in the foix gras of Strasburg, in the turbot à la crême, and
in the dindons aux truffes of the French metropolis, the
gastronomes of modern days have only reproduced the
dishes, whereon Lucullus and Hortensius feasted before
the Christian era.

The day passed pleasantly to all, but to Paullus Arvina
it flew like a dream, like a delirious trance, from which,
could he have consulted his own will, he would never have
awakened.

With the dessert, and the wine cup, the myrtle branch
and the lute went round, and songs were warbled by sweet
voices, full of seductive thoughts and words of passion. At
length the lamps were lighted, and the women arose to quit
the hall, leaving the ruder sex to prolong the revel; but
as Lucia rose, she again pressed the fingers of Arvina, and
whispered a request that he would see her once more ere
he left the house.

He promised; but as he did so, his heart sank within
him; for dearly as he wished it, he believed he had promised
that which would prove impossible.

But in a little while, chance, as he thought it, favored
him; for seeing that he refused the wine cup, Catiline,
after rallying him some time, good humoredly said with a
laugh, “Come, my Arvina, we must not be too hard on
you. You have but a young head, though a stout one.
Curius and I are old veterans of the camp, old revellers,
and love the wine cup better than the bright eyes of beauty,
or the minstrel's lute. Thou, I will swear it, wouldst
rather now be listening to Lucia's lyre, and may be fingering
it thyself, than drinking with us roisterers! Come,
never blush, boy, we were all young once! Confess, if I
am right! The women you will find, if you choose to seek
them, in the third chamber on the left, beyond the inner
peristyle. We all love freedom here; nor are we rigid
censors. Curius and I will drain a flagon or two more,
and then join you.”

Muttering something not very comprehensible about his
exertions in the morning, and his inability to drink any

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

more, Paullus arose, delighted to effect his escape on terms
so easy, and left the triclinium immediately in quest of his
mistress.

As he went out, Catiline burst into one of his sneering
laughs, and exclaimed, “He is in; by Pan, the hunter's
God! he is in the death-toil already! May I perish ill, if
he escape it.”

“Why, in the name of all the Gods, do you take so
much pains with him,” said Curius; “he is a stout fellow,
and I dare say a brave one; and will make a good legionary,
or an officer perhaps; but he is raw, and a fool to
boot!”

“Raw, but no fool! I can assure you,” answered Catiline;
“no more a fool than I am. And we must have him,
he is necessary!”

“He will be necessary soon to that girl of yours; she
has gone mad, I think, for love of him. I never did believe
in philtres; but this is well nigh enough to make one
do so.”

“Pshaw!” answered Catiline; “it is thou that art raw
now, and a fool, Curius. She is no more in love with
him than thou art; it was all acting—right good acting:
for it did once well nigh deceive me who devised it; but
still, only acting. I ordered her to win him at all hazards.”

“At all hazards?”

“Aye! at all.”

“I wish you would give her the like orders touching
me, if she obey so readily.”

“I would, if it were necessary; which it is not. First,
because I have you as firmly mine, as need be; and
secondly, because Fulvia would have her heart's blood
ere two days had gone, and that would ill suit me; for
the sly jade is useful.”

“Take care she prove not too sly for you, Sergius.
She may obey your orders in this thing; but she does so
right willingly. She loves the boy, I tell you, as madly
as Venus loved Adonis, or Phædra Hyppolitus; she would
pursue him if he fled from her.”

“She loves him no more than she loves the musty statue
of my stout grandsire, Sergius Silo.”

“You will see one day. Meanwhile, look that she fool
you not.”

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

While they were speaking, Paullus had reached the
entrance of the chamber indicated; and, opening the door,
had entered, expecting to find the three women assembled
at some feminine sport or occupation. But fortune again
favored him—opportune fortune!

For Lucia was alone, expecting him, prepared for his
entrance at any moment; yet, when he came, how unprepared,
how shocked, how terrified!

For she had unclasped her stola upon both her shoulders,
and suffered it to fall down to her girdle which kept it in
its place about her hips. But above those she was dressed
only in a tunic of that loose fabric, a sort of silken gauze,
which was called woven air, and was beginning to be worn
very much by women of licentious character; this dress—
if that indeed could be called a dress, which displayed all
the outlines of the shape, all the hues of the glowing skin
every minute blue vein that meandered over the lovely
bosom—was wrought in alternate stripes of white and silver;
and nothing can be imagined more beautiful than
the effect of its semi-transparent veil concealing just enough
to leave some scope for the imagination, displaying more
than enough for the most prodigal of beauty.

She was employed in dividing her long jet-black hair
with a comb of mother-of-pearl as he entered; but she
dropped both the hair and comb, and started to her feet
with a simulated scream, covering her beautiful bust with
her two hands, as if she had been taken absolutely by surprise.

But Paullus had been drinking freely, and Paullus saw,
moreover, that she was not offended; and, if surprised,
surprised not unpleasantly by his coming.

He sprang forward, caught her in his arms, and clasping
her to his bosom almost smothered her with kisses.
But shame on her, fast and furiously as he kissed, she
kissed as closely back.

“Lucia, sweet Lucia, do you then love me?”

“More than my life—more than my country—more than
the Gods! my brave, my noble Paullus.”

“And will you then be mine—all mine, my Lucia?”

“Yours, Paul?” she faltered, panting as if with agitation
upon his bosom; “am I not yours already? but no, no, no!”
she exclaimed, tearing herself from his embrace. “No

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

no! I had forgotten. My father! no; I cannot, my father!”

“What mean you, Lucia? your father? What of your
father?”

“You are his enemy. You have discovered, will betray
him.”

“No, by the great Gods! you are mad, Lucia. I have
discovered nothing; nor if I knew him to be the slayer
of my father, would I betray him! never, never!”

“Will you swear that?

“Swear what?”

“Never, whatever you may learn, to betray him to any
living man: never to carry arms, or give evidence against
him; but faithfully and stedfastly to follow him through
virtue and through vice, in life and unto death; to live
for him, and die with him, unless I release you of your oath
and restore you to freedom, which I will never do!”

“By all the powers of light and darkness! by Jupiter
Omnipotent, and Pluto the Avenger, I swear, Lucia! May
I and all my house, and all whom I love or cherish, wretchedly
perish if I fail you.”

“Then I am yours,” she sighed; “all, and for ever!” and
sank into his arms, half fainting with the violence of that
prolonged excitement.

eaf146v1.n12

[12] The guests at Roman banquets usually brought their own napkins,
inappæ, and wore robes of bright colors, usually flowered, called cænatoriæ
or cubitoriæ.

eaf146v1.n13

[13] Pro certo creditur, necato filio, vacuam domum scelestis nuptils fecisse.

-- 100 --

CHAPTER VII. THE OATH.

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

Into what dangers
Would you lead me, Cassius?

Julius Cæsar.

The evening had worn on to a late hour, and darkness
had already fallen over the earth, when Paullus issued
stealthily, like a guilty thing, from Lucia's chamber. No
step or sound had come near the door, no voice had called
on either, though they had lingered there for hours in
endearments, which, as he judged the spirit of his host,
would have cost him his life, if suspected; and though he
never dreamed of connivance, he did think it strange that
a man so wary and suspicious as Catiline was held to be,
should have so fallen from his wonted prudence, as to betray
his adopted daughter's honor by granting this most
fatal opportunity.

He met no member of the family in the dim-lighted
peristyle; the passages were silent and deserted; no gay
domestic circle was collected in the tablinum, no slaves
were waiting in the atrium; and, as he stole forth cautiously
with guarded footsteps, Arvina almost fancied that
he had been forgotten; and that the master of the house
believed him to have retired when he left the dining hall.

It was not long, however, before he was undeceived;
for as he entered the vestibule, and was about to lay his

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

hand on the lock of the outer door, a tall dark figure,
which he recognized instantly to be that of his host, stepped
forward from a side-passage, and stretched out his
arm in silence, forbidding him, by that imperious gesture,
to proceed.

“Ha! you have tarried long,” he said in a deep guarded
whisper, “our Lucia truly is a most soft and fascinating
creature; you found her so, is it not true, my Paullus?”

There was something singular in the manner in which
these words were uttered, half mocking, and half serious;
something between a taunting and triumphant assertion
of a fact, and a bitter question; but nothing that betokened
anger or hostility, or offended pride in the speaker.

Still Paullus was so much taken by surprise, and so
doubtful of his entertainer's meaning, and the extent of
his knowledge, that he remained speechless in agitated and
embarrassed silence.

“What, have the girl's kisses clogged your lips, so that
they can give out no sound? By the gods! they were
close enough to do so.”

“Catiline!” he exclaimed, starting back in astonishment,
and half expecting to feel a dagger in his bosom.

“Tush! tush! young man—think you the walls in the
house of Catiline have no ears, nor eyes? Paullus Arvina,
I know all!”

“All?” faltered the youth, now utterly aghast.

“Ay, all!” replied the conspirator, with a harsh triumphant
laugh. “Lucia has given herself to you; and
you have sold yourself to Catiline! By all the fiends of
Hades, better it were for you, rash boy, that you had ne'er
been born, than now to fail me!”

Arvina, trembling with the deep consciousness of hospitality
betrayed, and feeling the first stings of remorse already,
stood thunderstricken, and unable to articulate.

“Speak!” thundered Catiline; “speak! art thou not
mine—mine soul and body—sworn to be mine forever?”

Alas! the fatal oath, sworn in the heat of passion, flashed
on his soul, and he answered humbly, and in a faint low
voice, how different from his wonted tones of high and
manly confidence—

“I am sworn, Catiline!”

“See then that thou be not forsworn. Little thou

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

dream'st yet, unto what thou art sworn, or unto whom;
but know this, that hell itself, with all its furies, would fall
short of the tortures that await the traitor!”

“I am, at least, no traitor!”

“No! traitor! Ha!” cried Catiline, “is it an honest
deed to creep into the bosom of a daughter of the house
which entertained thee as a friend!—No! Traitor—ha!
ha! ha! thou shalt ere long learn better—ha! ha! ha!”

And he laughed with the fearful sneering mirth, which
was never excited in his breast, but by things perilous and
terrible and hateful. In a moment, however, he repressed
his merriment, and added—

“Give me that poniard thou didst wear this morning. It
is mine.”

“Thine!” cried the unhappy youth, starting back, as if
he had received a blow; “thine, Catiline!”

“Aye!” he replied, in a hoarse voice, looking into the
very eyes of Paul. “I am the slayer of the slave, and regret
only that I slew him without torture. Know you whose
slave he was, by any chance?”

“He was the Consul's slave,” answered Arvina, almost
mechanically—for he was utterly bewildered by all that had
passed—“Medon, my freedman Thrasea's cousin.”

“The Consul's, ha!—which Consul's? speak! fool!
speak, ere I tear it from your throat; Cicero's, ha?”

“Cicero's, Catiline!”

“Here is a coil; and knows he of this matter? I mean
Cicero.”

“He knows it.”

“That is to say, you told him. Aye! this morning, after
I spoke with you. I comprehend; and you shewed him
the poniard. So! so! so! Well, give it to me; I will
tell you what to do, hereafter.”

“I have it not with me, Sergius,” he replied, thoroughly
daunted and dismayed.

“See that you meet me then, bringing it with you, at
Egeria's cave, as fools call it, in the valley of Muses, at
the fourth hour of night to-morrow. In the meantime, beware
that you tell no man aught of this, nor that the instrument
was bought of Volero. Ha! dost thou hear me?”

“I hear, Catiline.”

“And wilt obey?”

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

“And will obey.”

“So shall it go well with thee, and we shall be fast
friends forever. Good repose to thee, good my Paullus.”

“And Lucia?” he replied, but in a voice of inquiry;
for all that he had heard of the tremendous passions and
vindictive fury of the conspirator, flashed on his mind, and
he fancied that he knew not what of vengeance would fall
on the head of the soft beauty.

“Hath played her part rarely!” answered the monster,
as he dismissed him from the door, which he opened with
his own hand. “Be true, and you shall see her when you
will; betray us, and both you and she shall live in agonies,
that shall make you call upon death fifty times, ere
he relieve you.”

And with a menacing gesture, he closed and barred the
door behind him.

“Played her part rarely!” The words sank down into
his soul with a chilling weight, that seemed to crush every
energy and hope. Played her part! Then he was a dupe—
the very dupe of the fiend's arch mock, to lip a wanton,
and believe her chaste—the dupe of a designing harlot;
the sworn tool and slave of a murderer—a monster, who
had literally sold his own child's honor. For all the world
well knew, that, although Lucia passed for his adopted
daughter only, she was his natural offspring by Aurelia
Orestilla, before their impious marriage.

Well might he gnash his teeth, and beat his breast, and
tear his dark hair by handfulls from his head; well might
he groan and curse.

But oh! the inconsistency of man! While he gave vent
to all the anguish of his rage in curses against her, the soft
partner of his guilt, and at the same time, its avenger;
against the murderer and the traitor, now his tyrant; he
utterly forgot that his own dereliction, from the paths of
rectitude and honor, had led him into the dark toils, in
which he now seemed involved beyond any hope of extrication.

He forgot, that to satisfy an insane and unjustifiable love
of adventure, and a false curiosity, he had associated himself
with a man whom he believed, if he did not actually
know, to be infamous and capable of any crime.

He forgot, that, admitted into that man's house in

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

friendship, he had attempted to undermine his daughter's honor;
and had felt no remorse, till he learned that his success
was owing to connivance—that his own treason had been
met and repaid by deeper treason.

He forgot, that for a wanton's love, he had betrayed the
brightest, and the purest being that drew the breath of
life, from the far Alps, to the blue waters of the far Tarentum—
that he had broken his soul's plighted faith—that
he was himself, first, a liar, perjurer, and villain.

Alas! it is the inevitable consequence, the first fruit, as
it were, of crime, that guilt is still prolific; that the commission
of the first ill deed, leads almost surely to the commission
of a second, of a third, until the soul is filed and
the heart utterly corrupted, and the wretch given wholly
up to the dominion of foul sin, and plunged into thorough
degradation.

Arvina had thought lightly, if at all, of his first luxurious
sin, but now to the depth of his secret soul, he felt that he
was emmeshed and entangled in the deepest villainy.

All that he ever had yet heard hinted darkly or surmised
of Catiline's gigantic schemes of wickedness, rushed on
him, all at once! He doubted nothing any longer; it was
clear to him as noonday; distinct and definite as if it had
been told to him in so many words; the treason to the
state concealed by individual murder; and he, a sworn accomplice—
nay, a sworn slave to this murderer and traitor!

Nor was this all; his peril was no less than his guilt;
equal on either side—sure ruin if he should be true to his
country, and scarce less sure, if he should join its parricides.
For, though he had not dared say so much to Catiline,
he had already sent the poniard to the house of Cicero,
and a brief letter indicating all that he had learned from
Volero. This he had done in the interval between the
Campus and his unlucky visit to the house of Catiline,
whom he then little deemed to be the man of whom he
was in quest.

Doubtless, ere this time, the cutler had been summoned
to the consul's presence, and the chief magistrate of the
Republic had learned that the murderer of his slave was
the very person, whom he had bound himself by oaths, so
strong that he shuddered at the very thought of them, to
support and defend to the utmost.

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

What was he then to do? how to proceed, since to recede
appeared impossible?

How was he to account to the conspirator for his inability
to produce the poniard at their appointed meeting?
how should he escape the pursuit of his determined vengeance,
if he should shun the meeting?

And then, Lucia! The recollection, guilty and degraded
as he knew her to be, of her soft blandishments, of her
rare beauty, of her wild and inexplicable manner, adding
new charms to that forbidden bliss, yet thrilled in every
sense. And must he give her up? No! madness was in the
very thought! so strangely had she spread her fascinations
round him. And yet did he love her? no! perish the
thought! Love is a high, a holy, a pure feeling—the purest
our poor fallen nature is capable of experiencing; no! this
fierce, desperate, guilty passion was no more like true love,
than the whirlwind that upheaves the tortured billows, and
hurls the fated vessel on the treacherous quicksands, is like
to the beneficent and gentle breeze that speeds it to the haven
of its hopes, in peace and honor.

After a little while consumed in anxious and uneasy
thoughts, he determined—as cowards of the mind determine
ever—to temporise, to await events, to depend upon
the tide of circumstance. He would, he thought, keep the
appointment with his master—for such he felt that Catiline
now was indeed—however he might strive to conceal
the fact; endeavor to learn what were his real objects; and
then determine what should be his own course of action.
Doubtful, and weak of principle, and most infirm of purpose,
he shrunk alike from breaking the oath he had been
entrapped into taking, and from committing any crime
against his country.

His country!—To the Roman, patriotism stood for religion!—
Pride, habit, education, honor, interest, all were
combined in that word, country; and could he be untrue
to Rome? His better spirit cried out, no! from every
nerve and artery of his body. And then his evil genius
whispered Lucia, and he wavered.

Meantime, had no thought crossed him of his own pure
and noble Julia, deserted thus and overlooked for a mere
wanton? Many times! many times, that day, had his
mind reverted to her. When first he went to Cataline's

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

house, he went with the resolution of leaving it at an
early hour, so soon as the feast should be over, and seeking
her, while there should yet be time to ramble among the
flower-beds on the hill of gardens, or perchance, to drive
out in his chariot, which he had ordered to be held in
readiness, toward the falls of the Anio, or on the proud
Emilian way.

Afterward, in the whirl of his mad intoxication for the
fascinating Lucia, all memory of his true love was lost,
as the chaste moon-light may be dimmed and drowned for
a while by the red glare of the torches, brandished in some
licentious orgy. Nor did he think of her again, till he
found himself saddened, and self-disgusted, plunged into
peril—perhaps into ruin, by his own guilty conduct; and
then, when he did think, it was with remorse, and self-reproach,
and consciousness of disloyalty, so bitterly and keenly
painful—yet unaccompanied by that repentance, which
steadily envisages past wrong, and determines to amend in
future—that he shook off the recollection, whenever it returned,
with wilful stubbornness; and resolved on forgetting,
for the present, the being whom a few short hours before,
he would have deemed it impossible that he should
ever think of but with joy and rapturous anticipation.

Occupied in these fast succeeding moods and fancies,
Paullus had made his way homeward from the house of
Catiline, so far as to the Cerolian place, at the junction of
the Sacred Way and the Carinæ. He paused here a moment;
and grasping his fevered brow with his hand, recalled
to mind the strange occurrences, most unexpected and
unfortunate, which had befallen him, since he stood there
that morning; each singly trivial; each, unconnected as it
seemed with the rest, and of little moment; yet all, when
united, forming a chain of circumstances by which he was
now fettered hand and foot—his casual interview with
Catiline on the hill; his subsequent encounter of Victor
and Aristius Fuscus; the recognition of his dagger by the
stout cutler Volero; the death of Varus in the hippodrome;
his own victorious exercises on the plain; the invitation
to the feast; the sumptuous banquet; and last, alas! and
most fatal, the too voluptuous and seductive Lucia.

Just at this moment, the doors of Cicero's stately mansion
were thrown open, and a long train came sweeping

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

out in dark garments, with blazing torches, and music
doleful and piercing. And women chanting the shrill funereal
strain. And then, upon a bier covered with black, the
rude wooden coffin, peculiar to the slave, of the murdered
Medon! Behind him followed the whole household of the
Consul; and last, to the extreme astonishment of Paullus,
preceded by his lictors, and leaning on the arm of his
most faithful freedman, came Cicero himself, doing unusual
honor, for some cause known to himself alone, to the
manes of his slaughtered servant.

As they passed on toward the Capuan gate of the city,
the Consul's eyes fell directly on the form of Arvina,
where he stood revealed in the full glare of the torch-light;
and as he recognised him, he made a sign that he should
join him, which, under those peculiar circumstances, he
felt that he could not refuse to do.

Sadly and silently they swept through the splendid
streets, and under the arched gate, and filed along the celebrated
Appian way, passing the tomb of the proud Scipios
on the left hand, with its superb sarcophagi—for that great
house had never, from time immemorial, been wont to burn
their dead—and on the right, a little farther on, the noble
temple and the sacred slope of Mars, and the old statue of
the god which had once sweated blood, prescient of Thrasymene.
On they went, frightening the echoes of the quiet
night with their wild lamentations and the clapping of
their hands, sending the glare of their funereal torches far
and wide through the cultured fields and sacred groves and
rich gardens, until they reached at length the pile, hard
by the columbarium, or slave-burying-place of Cicero's
household.

Then, the rites performed duly, the dust thrice sprinkled
on the body, and the farewell pronounced, the corpse was
laid upon the pile, and the tall spire of blood-red flame
went up, wavering and streaming through the night, rich
with perfumes, and gums, and precious ointment, so noble
was the liberality of the good Consul, even in the interment
of his more faithful slaves.

No words were uttered to disturb the sound of the ceremony,
until the flames died out, and, the smouldering embers
quenched with wine, Thrasea, as the nearest relative
of the deceased, gathered the ashes and inurned them,

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

when they were duly labelled and consigned to their
niche in the columbarium; and then, the final Ilicet pronounced,
the sad solemnity was ended.

Then, though not until then, did Cicero address the
young man; but then, as if to make up for his previous
silence, he made him walk by his side all the way back to
the city, conversing with him eagerly about all that had
passed, thanking him for the note and information he had
sent concerning Volero, and anticipating the immediate
discovery of the perpetrators of that horrid crime.

“I have not had the leisure to summon Volero before
me,” he added. “I wished also that you, Arvina, should
be present when I examine him. I judge that it will be
best, when we shall have dismissed all these, except the
lictors, to visit him this very night. He is a thrifty and
laborious artisan, and works until late by lamp light; we
will go thither, if you have naught to hinder you, at once.”

Arvina could do no otherwise than assent; but his
heart beat violently, and he could scarcely frame his words,
so dreadful was his agitation. Yet, by dint of immense exertion,
he contrived to maintain the outward appearance
of composure, which he was very far from feeling, and even
to keep up a connected conversation as they walked along.
Returning home at a much quicker pace than they had
gone out, it was comparatively but a short time before
they arrived at the house of Cicero, and there dismissed
their followers, many of the slaves and freedmen of Arvina
having joined the procession in honour of their fellow-servant
Thrasea.

Thence, reserving two lictors only of the twelve, the
consul with his wonted activity hurried directly forward
by the Sacred Way to the arch of Fabius; and then, as
the young men had gone in the morning, through the
Forum toward the cutler's shop, taking the shortest way,
and evidently well acquainted with the spot beforehand.

“I caused the funeral to take place this night,” he said
to Arvina, “instead of waiting the due term of eight days,
on purpose that I might create no suspicion in the minds
of the slayers. They never will suspect him, we have
buried even now, to be the man they slew last night, and
will fancy, it may be, that the body is not discovered
even.”

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

“It will be well if it prove so,” replied Paullus, feeling
that he must say something, and fearful of committing
himself by many words.

“It will, and I think probably it may,” answered Cicero.
“But see, I was right; there shines the light from Volero's
shop, though all the other booths have been closed long
ago, and the streets are already silent. There are but few
men, even in this great city, of whom I know not something,
beyond the mere names. Think upon that, young
man, and learn to do likewise; cultivate memory, above
all things, except virtue.”

“I should have thought such things too mean to occupy
a place, even, in the mind of Cicero,” answered Arvina.

“Nothing, young man, that pertains to our fellow
men, is too mean to occupy the mind of the noblest.
Why should it, since it doth occupy the mind of the
Gods, who are all great and omnipotent?”

“You lean not then to the creed of Epicurus, which
teaches—”

“Who, I?” interrupted Cicero, almost indignantly.
“No! by the immortal Gods! nor I trust, my young
friend, do you. Believe me—but ha!” he added in a quick
and altered tone, “what have we here? there is some villainy
in the wind—away! away! there! lictors apprehend
that fellow.”

For as they came within about a bow-shot of the booth
of Volero, the sound of a slight scuffle was heard from
within, and the light of the lamp became very dim and
wavering, as if it had been overset; and in a moment
went out altogether. But its last glimmering ray shewed
a tall sinewy figure making out of the door and bounding
at a great pace up the street toward the Carmental gate.

Arvina caught but a momentary glance of the figure;
yet was that glance enough. He recognized the spare but
muscular form, all brawn and bone and sinew; he recognized
the long and pardlike bounds!—It was his tyrant,
and, as he thought, his Fate!

The lictors rushed away upon his track, but there
seemed little chance that, encumbered with their heavy
fasces, they would overtake so swift a runner, as, by
the momentary sight they had of him, the fugitive appeared
to be.

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

Arvina and the Consul speedily reached the booth.

“Volero! Volero!”

But there came forth no answer.

“Volero! what ho! Volero!”

They listened eagerly, painfully, with ears sharpened
by excitement. There came a sound—a plash, as of a
heavy drop of water falling on the stone floor; another,
and another—the trickling of a continuous stream.

All was dark as a moonless midnight. Yet Cicero
took one step forward, and laid his hand upon the counter.
It splashed into a pool of some warm liquid.

“Now may the Gods avert!” he cried, “It is blood!
there has been murder here! Run, my Arvina, run to
Furbo's cookshop, across the way there, opposite; they
sit up there all night—cry murder, ho! help! murder!”

A minute had scarcely passed before the heavy knocking
of the young man had aroused the house—the
neighborhood. And at the cry of murder, many men,
some who had not retired for the night, and some half
dressed as they had sprung up from their couches, came
rushing with their weapons, snatched at random, and
with torches in their hands.

It was but too true! the laborious artizan was dead;
murdered, that instant, at his own counter, at his very
work. He had not moved or risen from his seat, but had
fallen forward with his head upon the board; and from
beneath the head was oozing in a continuous stream the
dark red blood, which had overflowed the counter, and
trickled down, and made the paved floor one great pool!

“Ye Gods! what blood! what blood!” exclaimed the
first who came in.

“Poor Volero! alas!” cried Furbo, “it is not an hour
since he supped on a pound of sausages at my table, and
now, all is over!”

They raised his head. His eyes were wide open; and
the whole face bore an expression neither of agony or
terror, so much as of wild surprise.

The throat was cut from ear to ear, dividing the windpipe,
the carotid arteries, and jugular veins on both sides;
and so strong had been the hand of the assassin, and so
keen the weapon, that the neck was severed quite to the
back bone.

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

Among the spectators was a gladiator; he whose especial
task it was to cut the throats of the conquered
victims on the arena; he looked eagerly and curiously
at the wound for a moment, and then said—

“A back stroke from behind—a strong hand, and a
broadbacked knife—the man has been slain by a gladia
tor, or one who knows the gladiator's trick!”

“The man,” said the Consul calmly, “has been killed
by an acquaintance, a friend, or a familiar customer; he
had not even risen from his seat to speak with him;
and see, the burnisher is yet grasped in his hand, with
which he was at work. Ha!” he exclaimed, as his lictors
entered, panting and tired by their fruitless chase, “could
you not overtake him?”

“We never saw him any more, my consul,” replied
both men in one breath.

“Let his head down, my friend,” said Cicero, turning,
much disappointed as it seemed, to Furbo, “let it lie, as it
was when we found it; clear the shop, lictors; take the
names of the witnesses; one of you keep watch at the
door, until you are relieved; lock it and give the key to
the prætor, when he shall arrive; the other, go straightway,
and summon Cornelius Lentulus; he is the præ
tor for this ward. Go to your homes, my friends, and
make no tumult in the streets, I pray you. This shall be
looked to and avenged; your Consul watches over you!”

“Live! live the Consul! the good Consul, the man of
the people!” shouted the crowd, as they dispersed quietly
to their homes.

“Arvina, come with me. To whom told you, that you
had found, and Volero sold, this dagger?” he asked very
sternly.

“To no one, Cicero. Marcus Aurelius Victor, and
Aristius Fuscus were with me, when he recognized it for
his work?”

“No one else?”

“No one, save our slaves, and they,” he added in a
breath, “could not have heard what passed.”

“Hath no one else seen it?”

“As I was stripping for the contests on the Campus,
Catiline saw it in my girdle, and admired its fabric.”

“Catiline!”

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

“Ay! Consul?”

“And you told him that, Volero had made it?”

“Consul, no!” But, with the word, he turned as white
as marble. Had it been daylight, his face had betrayed
him; as it was, Cicero observed that his voice trembled.

“Catiline is the man!” he said solemnly, “the man who
slew Medon yesternight, who has slain Volero now. Catiline
is the man; but this craves wary walking. Young
man, young man, beware! methinks you are on the verge
of great danger. Get thee home to thy bed; and again I
say, Beware!”

-- 113 --

CHAPTER VIII. THE TRUE LOVE.

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

Dear, my Lord,
Make me acquainted with your cause of grief.

Julius Cæsar.

The sun rose clear and bright on the following morning;
the air was fresh and exhilarating, and full of mirthful
inspiration. But Paullus Arvina rose unrefreshed and languid,
with his mind ill at ease; for the reaction which succeeds
ever to the reign of any vehement excitement, had
fallen on him with its depressing weight; and not that
only, but keen remorse for the past, and, if possible, anxiety
yet keener for the future.

Disastrous dreams had beset his sleeping hours; and, at
his waking, they and the true occurrences of the past day,
seemed all blended and confused into one horrible and
hideous vision.

Now he envisaged the whole dark reality of his past
conduct, of his present situation. Lucia, the charming
siren of the previous evening, appeared in her real colors,
as the immodest, passionate wanton; Catiline as the monster
that indeed he was!

And yet, alas! alas! as the clear perception of the
truth dawned on him, it was but coupled with a despairing
sense, that to these he was linked inevitably and forever.

The oath! the awful oath which he had sworn in the
fierce whirl of passion, registered by the arch-traitor—the

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

oath involving, not alone, his own temporal and eternal
welfare, but that of all whom he loved or cherished; his
own pure, beautiful, inimitable Julia, to whom his heart
now reverted with a far deeper and more earnest tenderness,
after its brief inconstancy; as he compared her strong,
yet maidenly and gentle love, with the wild and ungovernable
passions of the wanton, for whom he had once sacrificed
her.

Paullus Arvina was not naturally, not radically evil.
Far from it, his impulses were naturally virtuous and correct,
his calm sober thoughts always honorable and upright;
but his passions were violent and unregulated; his
principles of conduct not definitively formed; and his mind
wavering, unsettled, and unsteady.

His passions on the previous day had betrayed him
fatally, through the dark machinations of the conspirator,
and the strange fascinations of his lovely daughter, into
the perpetration of a great crime. He had bound himself,
by an oath too dreadful to be thought of without
shuddering, to the commission of yet darker crimes in
future.

And now the mists of passion had ceased to bedim
his mental vision, his eyes were opened, that he saw and
repented most sincerely the past guilt. How was he to
avoid the future?

To no man in these days, could there be a doubt even for
a moment—however great the sin of swearing such an
oath! No one in these days, knowing and repenting of the
crime, would hesitate a moment, or fancy himself bound,
because he had committed one vile sin in pledging himself
thus to guilt, to rush on deeper yet into the perpetration
of wickedness.

The sin were in the swearing, not in the breaking of an
oath so vile and shameful.

But those were days of dark heathenish superstition, and
it was far beyond the reach of any intellect perhaps of that
day to arrive at a conclusion, simple as that to which any
mind would now leap, as it were instinctively.

In those days, an omitted rite, an error in the ceremonial
tribute paid to the marble idol, was held a deeper sin than
adultery, incest, or blood shedding. And the bare thought
of the vengeance due for a broken oath would often times

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

keep sleepless, with mere dread, the eyes of men who could
have slumbered calmly on the commission of the deadliest
crimes.

Such, then, was the state of Arvina's mind on that morning—
grieving with deep remorse for the faults of which he
confessed himself guilty; trembling at the idea of rushing
into yet more desperate guilt; and at the same time feeling
bound to do so, in despite of his better thoughts, by the
fatal oath which bound him to the arch traitor.

While he was sitting in his lonely chamber, with his untested
meal of ripe figs, and delicate white bread, and milk
and honeycomb before him, devouring his own heart in his
fiery anguish, and striving with all his energies of intellect
to devise some scheme by which he might escape the perils
that seemed to hem him round on every side, his faithful
freedman entered, bearing a little billet, on which his
eye had scarcely fallen before he recognized the shapely
characters of Julia's well-known writing.

He broke the seal which connected the flaxen band, and
with a trembling eye, and a soul that feared it knew not
what, from the very consciousness of guilt, he read as follows:

“A day has passed, my Paullus, and we have not met!
The first day in which we have not met and conversed together,
since that whereon you asked me to be yours! I
would not willingly, my Paul, be as those miserable and
most foolish girls, of whom my mother has informed me,
who, given up to jealousy and doubt, torment themselves
in vain, and alienate the noble spirits, which are bound to
them by claims of affection only, not of compulsion or restraint.
Nor am I so unreasonable as to think, that a man
has no duties to perform, other than to attend a woman's
leisure. The Gods forbid it! for whom I love, I would
see great, and famous, and esteemed in the world's eyes
as highly as in mine! The house, it is true, is our sphere—
the Forum and the Campus, the great world with its toils,
its strifes, and its honors, yours! All this I speak to myself
often. I repeated it many, many times yesterday—it
ought to have satisfied me—it did satisfy my reason, Paul,
but it spoke not to my heart! That whispers ever, `he
came not yesterday to see me! he promised, yet he came
not!' and it will not be answered. Are you sick, Paullus,

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

that you came not? Surely in that case you had sent for
me. Hortensia would have gone with me to visit you.
No! you are not sick, else most surely I had known it!
Are you then angry with me, or offended? Unconscious
am I, dearest, of any fault against you in word, thought, or
deed. Yet will I humble myself, if you are indeed wroth
with me. Have I appeared indifferent or cold? oh! Paul,
believe it not. If I have not expressed the whole of my
deep tenderness which is poured out all, all on thee alone—
my yearning and continued love, that counts the minutes
when thou art not near me; it is not that I cease ever to
think of thee, to adore thee, but that it were unmaidenly
and overbold to tell thee of it. See, now, if I have not
done so here; and my hand trembles, and my cheek burns,
and almost I expect to see the pallid paper blush, to find itself
the bearer of words so passionate as these. But you
will pardon me, and come to me forthwith, and tell me, if
anything, in what I have displeased thee.

“It is a lovely morning, and Hortensia has just learned
from Caius Bibulus, that at high noon the ambassadors of
the wild Allobroges will march in with their escort over
the Mulvian Bridge. She wishes much to see the pomp,
for we are told that their stature is gigantic and their presence
noble, and their garb very wild, yet magnificent withal
and martial. Shall we go forth and see them? Hortensia
will carry me in her carpentum, and you can either ride
with us on horseback, or if you be not over proud take
our reins yourself as charioteer, or, what will perhaps be
the best of all, come in your own car and escort us. I
need not say that I wish to see you now, for that I wish
always. Come, then, and quickly, if you would pleasure
your own Julia.”

“Sweet girl,” he exclaimed, as he finished reading it,
“pure as the snow upon Soracte, yet warm and tender as
the dove. Inimitable Julia! And I—I—Oh, ye gods! ye
gods! that beheld it!” and he smote his brow heavily with
his hand, and bit his lip, till the blood almost sprang beneath
the pressure of his teeth; but recovering himself in
a moment, he turned to Thrasea—“Who brought this billet?
doth he wait?”

“Phædon, Hortensia's Greek boy, brought it, noble Paullus.
He waits for your answer in the atrium.”

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

“Quick, then, quick, Thrasea, give me a reed and paper.”

And snatching the materials he wrote hastily:

“Chance only, evil chance, most lovely Julia, and business
of some weight, restrained me from you most unwilling
yesterday. More I shall tell you when we meet—indeed
all! for what can I wish to conceal from you, the better
portion of my soul. Need I say that I come—not, alas,
on the wings of my love, or I should be beside you as I
write, but as quickly as the speed of horses may whirl me
to your presence; until then, fare you well, and confide in
the fidelity of Paullus.”

“Give it to Phædon,” he said, tossing the note to Thrasea,
“and say to him, `if he make not the better haste, I shall
be at Hortensia's house before him.' And then, hark ye,
tell some of those knaves in the hall without, to make ready
with all speed my light chariot, and yoke the two black
horses Aufidus and Acheron. With all speed, mark ye! And
then return, good Thrasea, for I have much to say to you,
before I go.”

When he was left alone, he arose from his seat, walked
three or four times to and fro his chamber, in anxious and
uneasy thought; and then saying, “Yes! yes! I will not
betray him, but I will take no step in the business any farther,
and I will tell him so to-night. I will tell him, moreover,
that Cicero has the dagger, for now that Volero is
slain, I see not well how it can be identified. The Gods
defend me from the dark ones whom I have invoked. I
will not be untrue to Rome, nor to Julia, any more—perish
the whole earth, rather! Ay! and let us, too, perish innocent,
better than to live guilty!”

As he made up his mind, by a great effort, to the better
course, the freedman returned, and announcing that the
car would be ready forthwith, inquired what dress he should
bring him.

Never mind that! What I have on will do well enough,
with a petasus;[14] for the sun shines so brightly that it will
be scarce possible to drive bare headed. But I have work

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

for you of more importance. You know the cave of Egeria,
as men call it, in the valley of the Muses?”

“Surely, my Paullus.”

“I know, I know; but have you ever marked the ground
especially around the cave—what opportunities there be
for concealment, or the like?”

“Not carefully,” he answered, “but I have noticed that
there is a little gorge just beyond the grotto, broken with
crags and blocks of tufo, and overgrown with much brush-wood,
and many junipers and ivy.”

“That will do then, I warrant me,” replied Arvina,
“Now mark what I tell you, Thrasea; for it may be, that
my life shall depend on your acting as I direct. At the
fourth hour of the night, I am to meet one in the grotto,
on very secret business, whom I mistrust somewhat; who
it is, I may not inform you; but, as I think my plans will
not well suit his councils, I should not be astonished were
he to have slaves, or even gladiators, with him to attack
me—but not dreaming that I suspect anything, he will not
take many. Now I would have you arm all my freedmen,
and some half dozen of the trustiest slaves, so as to have in
all a dozen or fifteen, with corslets under their tunics, and
boarspears, and swords. You must be careful that you are
not seen going thither, and you were best send them out
by different roads, so as to meet after nightfall. Hide yourselves
closely somewhere, not far from the cavern's mouth,
whence you may see, unseen yourselves, whatever passes.
I will carry my light hunting horn; and if you hear its blast
rush down and surround the cave, but hurt no man, nor
strike a blow save in self-defence, until I bid you. Do you
comprehend me?”

“I comprehend, and will obey you to the letter, Paullus,”
answered the grave freedman, “but will not you be
armed?”

“I will, my Thrasea. Leave thou a leathern hunting
helmet here on the table, and light scaled cuirass, which I
will do on under my toga. I shall be there at the fourth
hour precisely; but it were well that ye should be on your
posts by the second hour or soon after. For it may be, he
too will lay an ambuscade, and so all may be discovered.

“It shall be done, most noble master.”

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

“And see that ye take none but trustworthy men, and
that ye all are silent—to would be ruin.”

“As silent as the grave, my Paullus,” exclaimed
a slave, entering hastily.

“Who goes with me to hold the reins?” asked his master.

“The boy Myron.”

“It is well. Fetch me a petasus, and lay the toga in the
chariot. I may want it. Now, Thrasea, I rely on you!
Remember—be prudent, sure, and silent.”

“Else may I perish ill,” replied the faithful servitor, as
his master, throwing the broad brimmed hat carelessly on
his curly locks, rushed out, as if glad to seek relief from his
own gloomy thoughts in the excitement of rapid motion;
and, scarcely pausing to observe the condition or appearance
of his beautiful black coursers, sprang into the low
car of bronze, shaped not much differently from an old
fashioned arm chair with its back to the horses; seized the
reins, and drove rapidly away, standing erect—for the car
contained no seats—with the boy Myron clinging to the rail
behind him.

A few minutes brought him through the Cyprian lane
and the Suburra to the Virbian slope, by which he gained
the Viminal hill, and the Hortensian villa; at the door of
which, in a handsome street leading through the Quirinal
gate to the Flaminian way, or great northern road of Italy,
stood the carpentum, drawn by a pair of noble mules,
awaiting its fair freight.

This was a two-wheeled covered vehicle, set apart
mostly for the use of ladies; and, though without springs,
was as comfortable and luxurious a carriage as the art of
that day could produce; nor was there one in Rome, with
the exception of those kept for public use in the sacred
processions, that could excel that of the rich and elegant
Hortensia.

The pannels were beautifully painted, and the arched
top or tilt supported by gilded caryatides at the four corners.
Its curtains and cushions were of fine purple cloth;
and altogether, though far less convenient, it was a much

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

gayer and more sumptuous looking vehicle than the perfection
of modern coach building.

The ladies were both waiting in the atrium, when the
young man dismounted from his car; and never had his Julia,
he thought, looked more lovely than she did this morning,
with the redundant masses of her rich hair confined
by a net of green and gold, and a rich pallium, or shawl
of the same colors, gracefully draped over her snowy stola,
and indicating by the soft sweep of its outlines the beauties
of a figure, which it might veil but could not conceal.

Joyously, in the frank openness of her pure nature, she
sprung forward to meet him, with both her fair hands extended,
and the ingenuous blood rising faintly to her pale
cheeks.

“Dear, dearest Paul—I am so happy, so rejoiced to see
you.”

Nothing could be more tender, more affectionate, than
all her air, her words, her manner. Love flashed from
her bright eyes irrepressible, played in the dimples of her
smiling mouth, breathed audible in every tone of her soft
silvery voice. Yet was there nothing that the gravest and
most rigid censor could have wished otherwise—nothing
that he could have pronounced, even for a moment, too
warm, or too free for the bearing of the chariest maiden.

The very artlessness of her emotions bore evidence to
their purity, their holiness. She was rejoiced to see her
permitted lover, she felt no shame in that emotion of chaste
joy, and would no more have dreamed of concealing it
from him whom she loved so devotedly, than of masking
her devotion to the Gods under a veil of indifference or
coldness.

Here was the very charm of her demeanor, as here was
the difference between her manner, and that of her rival
Lucia.

In Julia, every thought that sprang from her heart, was
uttered by her lips in frank and fearless innocence; she
had no thought she was ashamed of, no wish she feared to
utter. Her clear bright eyes dwelt unabashed and fondly
on the face of him she loved; and no scrutiny could have
detected in their light, one glance of unquiet or immodest
passion. Her manner was warm and unreserved toward
Paul, because she had a right to love him, and cared not

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

who knew that she did so. Lucia's was as cold as snow,
on the contrary; yet it required no second glance to perceive
that the coldness was but the cover superinduced to
hide passions too warm for revelation. Her eye was
downcast; yet did its stolen glances speak things, the secret
consciousness of which would have debased the other in
her own estimation beyond the hope of pardon. Her
tongue was guarded, and her words slow and carefully
selected, for her imaginations would have made the brazen
face of the world blush for shame could it have heard them
spoken.

Hortensia smiled to witness the manifest affection of her
sweet child; but the smile was, she knew not why, half
mournful, as she said—

“You are unwise, my Julia, to show this truant how
much you prize his coming; how painfully his absence depresses
you. Sages declare that women should not let
their lords guess, even, how much they are loved.”

“Why, mother,” replied Julia, her bright face gleaming
radiantly with the pure lustre of her artless spirit, “I am
glad to see him; I do prize his coming; I do love Paullus.
Why, then, should I dissemble, when to do so were dishonest,
and were folly likewise?”

“You should not tell him so, my child,” replied the
mother, “I fear you should not tell him so. Men are not
like us women, who love but the more devotedly, the more
fondly we are cherished. There is, I fear, something of
the hunter's, of the conqueror's, ardour, in their passion;
the pursuit is the great allurement; the winning the great
rapture; and the prize, once securely won, too often cast
aside, and disregarded.”

“No! no!” returned the girl eagerly, fixing her eyes on
her lover's features, as if she would read therein the outward
evidences of that nobility of soul, which she believed
to exist within. “I will not believe it; it were against
all gratitude! all honor! all heart-turth! No, I will not
believe it; and if I did, Hortensia, by all the Gods, I had
rather live without love, than hold it on so vile a tenure of
deceit. What, treasure up the secrets of your soul from
your soul's lord? No! no! I would as soon conceal my
devotion from the powers of heaven, as my affections from
their rightful master. I, for one, never will believe that
all men are selfish and unfaithful.”

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

“May the Gods grant, my Julia, that sad experience
shall never teach you that they they are so. I, at least,
will believe, and pray, that, what his sex may be soever,
our Paullus will prove worthy ever of that best gift of God,
a pure woman's pure and unselfish love.”

“Oh! may it be so,” answered Paullus, clasping his
hands fervently together. “May I die ere I wrong my
Julia! and be you sure, sweet girl, that your simple trust
is philosophy far truer than the sage's lore. Base must
his nature be, and his heart corrupt, who remains unsubdued
to artlessness and love, such as yours, my Julia.”

“But tell us, now,” said the elder lady, “what was it
that detained you, and where were you all the day? We
expected you till the seventh hour of the night, yet you
came not.”

“I will tell you, Hortensia,” he replied, “as we drive
along; for I had rather do so, where there be no ears to
overhear us. You must let me be your charioteer to-day,
and your venerable grey-headed coachman shall ride with
my wild imp Myron, in the car, if you will permit it.”

“Willingly,” she replied. “Then something strange
has happened. Is it not so?”

“I knew it,” exclaimed Julia, clasping her snowy hands
together, “I knew it; I have read it in his eye this half
hour. What can it be? it is something fearful, I am certain.”

“Nay! nay! be not alarmed; if there were danger, it
is passed already. But come, let me assist you to the carriage;
I will tell you all as we go. But if we do not make
good speed, the pomp will have passed the bridge before
we reach it.”

The ladies made no more delay, but took their places in
the carriage, Paul occupying the front seat, and guiding
the sober mules with far more ease, than Hortensia's aged
charioteer experienced in restraining the speed of Arvina's
fiery coursers, and keeping them in their place, behind
the heavier carpentum.

The narrow streets were now passed, and threading the
deep arch of the Quirinal gate, they struck into a lane
skirting the base of the hill of gardens, on the right hand,
by which they gained the great Flaminian way, just on the
farther confines of the Campus; when they drove rapidly

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

toward the Milvian bridge, built a few years before by
æmilius Scaurus, and esteemed for many a year the
masterpiece of Roman architecture.

As soon as they had cleared the confines of the busy city,
within which the throng of vehicles, and the passengers, as
well on foot as on horseback, compelled Arvina to give
nearly the whole of his attention to the guidance of the
mules—he slackened the reins, and leaving the docile and
well-broken animals to choose their own way, giving only
an occasional glance to their movements, commenced
the detail of his adventures at the point, where he parted
from them on the night before the last.

Many were the emotions of fear, and pity, and anxiety
which that tale called forth; and more than once the tears
of Julia were evoked by sympathy, first, with her lover's
daring, then with the grief of Thrasea. But not a shade of
distrust came to cloud her pure spirit, for Paullus mentioned
nothing of his interview with Catiline on the Cælian, or in
the Campus; much less of his dining with him, or detecting
in him the murderer of the hapless Volero.

Still he did not attempt to conceal, that both Cicero and
himself had suspicions of the identity of the double murderer,
or that he was about to go forth that very evening,
for the purpose of attempting—as he represented it—to
ascertain, beyond doubt, the truth of his suspicions.

And here it was singular, that Julia evinced not so much
alarm or perturbation as her mother; whether it was that
she underrated the danger he was like to run, or overrated
the prowess and valor of her lover. But so it was, for
though she listened eagerly while he was speaking, and
gazed at him wistfully after he had become silent, she said
nothing. Her beautiful eyes, it is true, swam with big
tear-drops for a moment, and her nether lip quivered painfully;
but she mastered her feelings, and after a short space
began to talk joyously about such subjects as were suggested
by the pleasant scenery, through which their road
lay, or the various groups of people whom they met on the
way.

Ere long the shrill blast of a cavalry trumpet was heard
from the direction of the bridge, and a cloud of dust surging
up in the distance announced the approach of the
train.

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

There was a small green space by the wayside, covered
with short mossy turf, and overshadowed by the spreading
branches of a single chesnut, beneath which Paullus drew
up the mules of Hortensia's carriage, directing the old
charioteer, who seemed hard set to manage his high-bred
and fiery steeds, to wheel completely off the road, and hold
them well in hand on the green behind him.

By this time the procession had drawn nigh, and two
mounted troopers, glittering in casques of highly polished
bronze, with waving crests of horsehair, corslets of burnished
brass, and cassocks of bright scarlet cloth, dashed
by as hard as their fiery Gallic steeds could trot, their harness
clashing merrily from the rate at which they rode.
Before these men were out of sight, a troop of horse rode
past in serried order, five abreast, with a square crimson
banner, bearing in characters of gold the well-known
initials, S. P. Q. R., and surmounted by a gilded eagle.

Nothing could be more beautifully accurate than the ordered
march and exact discipline of this little band, their
horses stepping proudly out, as if by one common impulse,
in perfect time to the occasional notes of the lituus, or cavalry
trumpet, by which all their manœuvres were directed;
and the men, hardy and fine-looking figures, in the prime
of life, bestriding with an air of perfect mastery their fiery
chargers, and bearing the weight of their heavy panoply
beneath the burning sunshine of the Italian noon, as though
a march of thirty miles were the merest child's play.

About half a mile in the rear of this escort, so as to avoid
the dust which hung heavily, and was a long time subsiding
in the breathless atmosphere, came the train of the ambassadors
from the Gaulish Highlands, and on these men
were the eyes of the Roman ladies fixed with undisguised
wonder, not unmixed with admiration. For their giant stature,
strong limbs, and wild barbaric dresses, were as different
from those of the well-ordered legionaries, as were their
long light tresses, their blue eyes, keen and flashing as a falcon's,
and their fair ruddy skins, from the clear brown complexions,
dark locks, and black eyes of the Italian race.

The first of these wild people was a young warrior above
six feet in height, mounted on a superb grey charger, which
bore his massive bulk as if it were unconscious of his burthen.
His large blue eyes wandered around him on all

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

sides with a quick flashing glance that took in everything,
yet seemed surprised at nothing; though almost everything
which he beheld must have been strange to him. His long
red hair flowed down in wavy masses over his neck and
shoulders, and his upper lip, though his cheeks and his
chin were closely shaven, was clothed with an immense
moustache, the ends of which curled upward nearly to his
eyes.

Upon his head he wore a casque of bronze, covered with
studs of silver, and crested by two vast polished horns, the
spoil of the fiercest animal of Europe's forests—the gigantic
and indomitable Urus. A coat of mail, composed of bright
steel rings interwoven in the Gaulish fashion, covered his
body from the throat downward to the hips, leaving his
strong arms bare to the shoulder, though they were decorated
with so many chains, bracelets, and armlets, and
broad rings of gold and silver, as would have gone far to protect
them from a sword cut.

His legs were clothed, unlike those of any southern people,
in tightly-sitting pantaloons—braccæ, as they were
called—of gaily variegated tartans, precisely similar to the
trews of the Scottish Highlander—a much more ancient
part of the costume, by the way, than the kilt, or short petticoat,
now generally worn—and these trews, as well as the
streaming plaid, which he wore belted gracefully about his
shoulders, shone resplendent with checkers of the brightest
scarlet, azure, and emerald, and white, interspersed here
and there with lines and squares of darker colors, giving
relief and harmony to the general effect.

A belt of leather, studded with bosses and knobs of
coral and polished mountain pebbles, girded his waist, and
supported a large purse of some rich fur, with a formidable
dirk at the right side, and, at the left, suspended by gilt
chains from the girdle, a long, straight, cutting broadsword,
with a basket hilt—the genuine claymore, or great sword—
to resist the sweep of which Marcellus had been fain,
nearly five hundred years before, to double the strength of
the Roman casque, and to add a fresh layer of wrought
iron to the tough fabric of the Roman buckler.

This ponderous blade constituted, with the dagger, the
whole of his offensive armature; but there was slung on
his left shoulder a small round targe, of the hide of the

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

mountain bull, bound at the rim, and studded massively
with bronze, and having a steel pike projecting from the centre—
in all respects the same instrument as that with which
the clans received the British bayonet at Preston Pans and
Falkirk.

The charger of this gallantly-attired chief was bedecked,
like his rider, with all the martial trappings of the day; his
bridle, mounted with bits of ponderous Spanish fabric, was
covered with bosses gemmed with amber and unwrought
coral; his housings, of variegated plaid, were elaborately
fringed with embroideries of gold; and his rich scarlet
poitrel was decked, in the true taste of the western savage,
with tufts of human hair, every tuft indicating a warrior
slain, and a hostile head embalmed in the coffers of the
valiant rider.

“See, Julia, see,” whispered Arvina, as he passed slowly
by their chariot, “that must be one of their great chiefs,
and a man of extraordinary prowess. Look at the horns
of the mighty Urus on his helmet, a brute fiercer, and
well nigh as large as a Numidian elephant. He must
have slain it, single-handed in the forest, else had he
not presumed to wear its trophies, which belong only
to the greatest of their champions. For every stud of
silver on his casque of bronze he must have fought in a
pitched battle; and for each tuft of hair upon his charger's
poitrel he must have slain a foe in hand-to-hand encounter.
There are eighteen tufts on this side, and, I
warrant me, as many on the other. Doubtless, he has
already stricken down thirty-six foemen.'

“And he numbers not himself as yet so many years!
Ye Gods! what monsters,” exclaimed Julia, shuddering
at the idea of human hair used as a decoration. “Are
they not anthropophagi, the Gauls, my Paullus?”

“No, by the Gods! Julia,” answered Arvina, laughing;
“but very valiant warriors, and hospitable beyond measure
to those who visit their native mountains; admirers, too, of
women, whom they regard as almost divine, beyond all
things. I see that stout fellow looking wild admiration at
you now, from his clear blue eyes, though he would fain
be thought above the reach of wonder.”

“Are they believers in the Gods, or Atheists, as well as
barbarous?”

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

“By Jupiter! neither barbarous, to speak the truth, nor
Atheists; they worship Mercury and Jove, Mars and Apollo,
and Diana, as we do; and though their tongues be
something wild, and their usages seem strange to us, it
cannot be denied that they are a brave and noble race,
and at this time good friends to the Roman people. Mark
that old chieftain; he is the headman of the tribe, and leader
of the embassy, I doubt not.”

While he was speaking, a dozen other chiefs had ridden
by, accompanied by the chiefs of the Roman escort,
some men in the prime of life, some grizzled and weather-beaten,
and having the trace of many a hard-fought field in
the scars that defaced their sunburnt visages. But the last
was an old man, with long silver hair, and eyebrows and
mustachios white as the snow on his native Jura; the principal
personage evidently of the band, for his casque was
plated with gold, and his shirt of mail richly gilded, and
the very plaid which he wore, alternately checked with
scarlet, black, and gold.

He also, as he passed, turned his deep grey eye toward
the little group on the green, and his face lightened
up, as he surveyed the athletic form and vigorous proportions
of the young patrician, and he leaned toward the
officer, who rode beside him, a high crested tribune of the
tenth legion, and enquired his name audibly.

The soldier, who had been nodding drowsily over his
charger's neck, tired by the long and dusty ride, looked
up half bewildered, for he had taken no note of the spectators,
but as his eyes met those of Arvina, he smiled and
waved his hand, for they were old companions, and he
laughed as he gave the required information to the ancient
warrior.

The gaze of the old man fell next on the lovely lineaments
of Julia, and dwelt there so long that the girl lowered
her eyes abashed; but, when she again raised
them, supposing that he had passed by, she still met the
firm, penetrating, quiet gaze, rivetted on her face, for he
had turned half round in the saddle as he rode along.

A milder light came into his keen, hawk-like eye, and a
benignant smile illuminated his gray weather-beaten features,
as he surveyed and marked the ingenuous and artless
beauty of her whole form and face; and he whispered

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

into the tribune's ear something that made him too turn
back, and wave his hand to Paul, and laugh merrily.

“Now, drive us homeward, Paullus,” said Hortensia, as
the cohort of infantry which closed the procession, marched
steadily along, dusty and dark with sweat, yet proud in
their magnificent array, and solid in their iron discipline.
“Drive us homeward as quickly as you may. You will dine
with us, and if you must need go early to your meeting,
we will not hinder you.”

“Gladly will I dine with you; but I must say farewell
soon after the third hour!”

They soon arrived at the hospitable villa, and shortly
afterward the pleasant and social meal was served. But
Paul was not himself, though the lips he loved best poured
forth their fluent music in his ear, and the eyes which he
deemed the brightest, laughed on him in their speaking
fondness.

Still he was sad, silent, and abstracted, and Julia marked
it all; and when he rose to say farewell, just as the earliest
shades of night were falling, she arose too; and as she
accompanied him to the door, leaning familiarly on his arm,
she said—

“You have not told me all, Paullus. I thought so while
you were yet speaking; but now I am sure of it. I will
not vex you at this time with questions, but will devour
my anxiety and grief. But to-morrow, to-morrow, Paullus,
if you love me indeed, you will tell me all that disturbs
you. True love has no concealment from true love. Do
not, I pray you, answer me; but fare you well, and good
fortunes follow you.”

eaf146v1.n14

[14] The Petasus was a broad brimmed hat of felt with a low round crown.
It wat originally an article of the Greek dress, but was adopted by the Romans

-- 129 --

CHAPTER IX. THE AMBUSH.

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

My friends.
That is not so. Sir, we are your enemies.

Two Gentlemen of Verona.

It was already near the fourth hour of the Roman night,
or about a quarter past eight of our time, when Paullus issued
from the Capuan gate, in order to keep his appointment
with the conspirator; and bold as he was, and fearless
under ordinary circumstances, it would be useless to deny
that his heart beat fast and anxiously under his steel cuirass,
as he strode rapidly along the Appian way to the place of
meeting.

The sun had long since set, and the moon, which was in
her last quarter, had not as yet risen; so that, although the
skies were perfectly clear and cloudless, there was but
little light by which to direct his foot-steps toward the
valley of the Muses, had he not been already familiar with
the way.

Stepping out rapidly, for he was fearful now of being
too late at the place appointed, he soon passed the two
branches of the beautiful and sparkling Almo, wherein the
priests of Cybele were wont to lave the statue of their
goddess, amid the din of brazen instruments and sacred
song; and a little further on, arrived at the cross-road
where the way to Ardea, in the Latin country, branched
off to the right hand from the great Appian turnpike.

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

At this point there was a small temple sacred to Bacchus,
and a little grove of elms and plane trees overrun
with vines, on which the ripe clusters consecrated to the
God were hanging yet, though the season of the vintage
had elapsed, safe from the hand of passenger or truant
school-boy.

Turning around the angle of this building, Arvina entered
a dim lane, overshadowed by the tall trees of the grove,
which wound over two or three little hillocks, and then
sweeping downward to the three kindred streamlets, which
form the sources of the Almo, followed their right bank up
the valley of the Muses.

Had the mind of Arvina been less agitated than it was
by dark and ominous forebodings, that walk had been a
pleasant one, in the calm and breezeless evening. The
stars were shining by thousands in the deep azure sky;
the constant chirrup of the shrill-voiced cicala, not mute as
yet, although his days of tuneful life were well nigh ended,
rose cheerfully above the rippling murmurs of the waters,
and the mysterious rustling of the herbage rejoicing to
drink up the copious dew; and heard by fits and starts
from the thick clumps of arbutus on the hills, or the thorn
bushes on the water's brink, the liquid notes of the nightingale
gushed out, charming the ear of darkness.

For the first half mile of his walk, the young patrician
met several persons on the way—two or three pairs of lovers,
as they seemed, of the lower orders, strolling affectionately
homeward; a party of rural slaves returning from
their labours on some suburban farm, to their master's
house; and more than one loaded chariot; but beyond this
all was lonely and silent, with the exception of the stream,
the insects, and the vocal night-bird.

There was no sound or sight that would seem to indicate
the vicinity of any human being, as Arvina, passing
the mouth of a small gorge or hollow scooped out of the
bosom of a soft green hill, paused at the arch of a low but
richly ornamented grotto, hollowed out of the face of the
rock, and supported by a vault of reticulated brick-work,
decorated elegantly with reliefs of marble and rich stucco.
The soft green mosses and dark tendrils of the waving ivy,
which drooped down from the rock and curtained well
nigh half the opening, rendered the grotto very dark

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

within. And it was a moment or two before Paullus discovered
that he was alone in that secluded place, or in the company
only of the old marble god, who, reclining on a couch of the
same material at the farther end of the cave, poured forth
his bright waters from an inverted jar, into the clear cool
basin which filled the centre of the place.

He was surprised not a little at finding himself the
first at the place of meeting, for he was conscious that
he was behind his time; and had, indeed, come somewhat
late on purpose, with a view of taking his stand as if naturally
during the interview, between the conspirator and
the cave mouth.

It was not, however, altogether a matter of regret to him,
that he had gained a little time, for the folds of his toga
required some adjustment, in order to enable him to get
readily at the hilt of his sword, and the mouth-piece of his
hunting-horn, which he carried beneath his gown. And he
applied himself to that purpose immediately, congratulating
himself, as he did so, on the failure of his first project,
and thinking how much better it would be for him to stand
as far as possible from the entrance, so as to avoid even
the few rays of dim star-light, which crept in through the
tangled ivy.

This was soon done; and in accordance with his afterthought,
he sat down on a projecting angle of the statue's
marble couch, in the inmost corner of the vault, facing the
door, and having the pool of the fountain interposed between
that and himself.

For a few moments he sat thinking anxiously about the
interview, which he believed, not without cause, was likely
to prove embarrassing, at least, if not perilous. But,
when he confessed to himself, which he was very soon
compelled to do, that he could shape nothing of his own
course, until he should hear what were the plans in which
Catiline desired his coöperation; and when time fled and
the man came not, his mind began to wander, and to think
about twenty gay and pleasant subjects entirely disconnected
with the purpose for which he had come thither.
Then he fell gradually into a sort of waking dream, or vision,
as it were, of wandering fancies, made up partly of the
sounds which he actually heard with his outward ears,
though his mind took but little note of them, and partly of

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

the occurrences in which he had been mixed up, and the
persons with whom he had been brought into contact within
the last two or three days. The gory visage of the murdered
slave, the sweet and calm expression of his own
Julia, the truculent eyes and sneering lip of Catiline, and
the veiled glance and voluptuous smile of his too seductive
daughter, whirled still before him in a strange
sort of human phantasmagoria, with the deep searching
look of the consul orator, the wild glare of the slaughtered
Volero, and the stern face, grand and proud in his last
agony, of the dying Varus.

In this mood he had forgotten altogether where he was,
and on what purpose, when a deep voice aroused him with
a start, and though he had neither heard his footstep, nor
seen him enter, Catiline stood beside his elbow.

“What ho!” he exclaimed, “Paullus, have I detained
you long in this dark solitude.”

“Nay, I know not how long,” replied the other, “for I
had fallen into strange thoughts, and forgotten altogether
the lapse of time; but here have I been since the fourth
hour.”

“And it is now already past the fifth,” said Cataline, “but
come, we must make up for the loss of time. Some friends
of mine are waiting for us, to whom I wish to introduce you,
that you may become altogether one of us, and take the
oaths of fidelity. Give me the dagger now, and let us be
going on our way.”

“I have it not with me, Catiline.”

“Have it not with you! Wherefore not? wherefore
not, I say, boy?” cried the conspirator, very savagely. “By
all the furies in deep hell, you were better not dally with
me.”

“Because it is no longer in my possession; and therefore
I could not bring it with me,” he replied firraly, for the
threats of the other only inflamed his pride, and so increased
his natural courage.

“By the Gods, you brave me, then!” exclaimed Catiline;
“fool! fool! beware how you tamper with your fate. Speak
instantly, speak out: to whom have you dared give it?”

“There was no daring in the matter, Catiline,” he answered
steadily, keeping an eye on the arch-traitor's movements;
“before I knew that it was yours, I sent it, as I had

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

promised, to Cicero, with word that Volero could tell him
who was the owner of it.”

“Ha, didst thou so?” said the other, mastering instantly
his fury, in his desire to make himself fully acquainted with
all that had passed. “When was all this? has he seen
Volero, and learned the secret of him, then?”

“I sent it, Catiline, within an hour of the time I left the
Campus yesterday.”

“Before coming to my house to dinner?”

“Before going to thy house to dinner, Sergius.”

“Before seducing Lucia Orestilla?” again sneered the
desperate villain.

“Before yielding,” answered the young man, who was
now growing angry, for his temper was not of the meekest,
“to her irresistible seduction.”

“Ha! yielding—well! we will speak of that hereafter.
Hath the consul seen Volero?”

“He hath seen him dead; and how dead, Catiline best
knoweth.”

“It was, then, thou, whom I saw in the feeble lamplight
with the accursed wretch that crosses my path everywhere,
the dastard, drivelling dotard of Arpinum; thou that despite
thine oath, didst lead him to detect the man, thou hadst
sworn to obey, and follow! Thou! it is thou, then, that houndest
mine enemies upon my track! By the great Gods, I
know not whether most to marvel at the sublime, unrivalled
folly, which could lead thee to fancy, that thou, a mere boy
and tyro, couldst hoodwink eyes like mine; or at the daring
which could prompt thee to rush headlong on thine own ruin
in betraying me! Boy, thou hast but one course left; to
join us heart and hand; to go and renew thine oath in such
fashion as even thou, premeditated perjurer, wilt not presume
to break, and then to seal thy faith by the blood”—

“Of whom?”

“Of this new man; this pedant consul of Arpinum.”

“Aye!” exclaimed Paullus, as if half tempted to accede
to his proposal; “and if I do so, what shall I gain thereby?”

“Lucia, I might say,” answered Catiline, “but—seeing
that possession damps something at all times the fierceness
of pursuit—what if I should reply, the second place in
Rome?”

“In Rome?”

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

“When we have beaten down the proud patricians to
our feet, and raised the conquering ensign of democratic
sway upon the ramparts of the capitol; when Rome and
all that she contains of bright and beautiful, shall be our
heritage and spoil; the second place, I say, in regenerated
Rome, linked, too, to everlasting glory.”

“And the first place?”

`By Mars the great avenger! dost soar so high a pitch
already? ho! boy, the first is mine, by right, as by daring.
How say you? are you mine?”

“If I say no!”

“Thou diest on the instant.”

“I think not,” replied Arvina quietly, “and I do answer
No.”

“Then perish, fool, in thy folly.”

And leaping forward he dealt him a blow with a long
two-edged dagger, which he had held in his hand naked,
during the whole discussion, in readiness for the moment
he anticipated; and at the same instant uttered a loud clear
whistle.

To his astonishment the blade glanced off the breast of
the young man, and his arm was stunned nearly to the
shoulder by the unexpected resistance of the stout corslet.
The whistle was answered, however, the very moment
it was uttered; and just as he saw Paullus spring to the
farther side of the cavern, and set his back against the
wall, unsheathing a heavy broadsword of the short Roman
fashion, three stout men entered the mouth of the cave,
heavily armed with weapons of offence, although they wore
no defensive armor.

“Give me a sword,” shouted the fierce conspirator, furious
at being foiled, and perceiving that his whole enterprise
depended on the young man's destruction. “He is
armed under his gown with a breast-plate! Give me a sword,
and then set on him all at once. So that will do, now, on.”

“Hold, Sergius Catiline,” exclaimed Arvina, “hold, or by
all the Gods you will repent it. If you have three men at
your back I have full five times three within call.”

“Call them, then!” answered the other, making at him,
“call them! think you again to fool me? Ho, Geta and
Arminius, get round the fountain and set on him! make
haste I say—kill—kill.”

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

And with the word he rushed at him, aiming a fierce
blow at his head, while the others a moment afterward
charged on him from the other side.

But during the brief parley Arvina had disengaged the
folds of his gown from his right shoulder, and wrapped it
closely about his left arm, and when Catiline rushed in he
parried the blow with his sword, and raising the little horn
he carried, to his lips, blew a long piercing call, which was
answered by a loud shout close at hand, and by the rush of
many feet without the grotto.

Catiline was himself astonished at the unexpected aid,
for he had taken the words of the young patrician for
a mere boast. But his men were alarmed and fell back
in confusion, while Paul, profiting by their hesitation,
sprang with a quick active bound across the basin of the
fountain, and gained the cavern's mouth just as his stout
freedman Thrasea showed himself in the entrance with a
close casque and cuirass of bronze, and a boar spear in
his hand, the heads and weapons of several other ablebodied
men appearing close behind.

At the head of these Arvina placed himself instantly,
having his late assailants hemmed in by a force, against
which they now could not reasonably hope to struggle.

But Paullus showed no disposition to take undue advantage
of his superiority, for he said in a calm steady
voice, “I leave you now, my friend; and it will not be
my fault, if aught that has passed here, is remembered
any farther. None here have seen you, or know who
you are; and you may rest assured that for her sake and
mine own honor, if I join not your plans, I will not betray
you, or reveal your counsels. To that I am sworn, and come
what may, my oath shall not be broken.”

“Tush,” cried the other, maddened by disappointment,
and filled with desperate apprehensions, “men trust not
avowed traitors. Upon them, I say, you dogs. Let there be
forty of them, but four can stand abreast in the entrance,
and we can front them, four as good as they.

And he again dashed at Arvina, without waiting to see
if his gladiators meant to second his attack; but they hung
back, reluctant to fight against such odds; for, though
brave men, and accustomed to risk their lives, without
quarrel or excitement, for the gratification of the brute

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

populace of Rome, they had come to the cave of Egeria, prepared
for assassination, not for battle; and their antagonists
were superior to them as much in accoutrement and arms—
for their bronze head-pieces were seen distinctly glimmering
in the rays of the rising moon—as in numbers.

The blades of the leaders clashed together, and several
quick blows and parries had been interchanged, during
which Thrasea, had he not been restrained by his young
master's orders, might easily have stabbed the conspirator
with his boar-spear. But he held back at first, waiting
a fresh command, until seeing that none came, and that the
unknown opponent was pressing his lord hard; while
the gladiators, apparently encouraged by his apathy,
were beginning to handle their weapons, he shifted his
spear in his hands, and stepping back a pace, so as to
give full scope to a sweeping blow, he flourished the butt,
which was garnished with a heavy ball of metal, round his
head in a figure of eight, and brought it down so heavily
on the felt skull-cap of the conspirator, that his teeth jarred
audibly together, a quick flash sprang across his eyes, and
he fell, stunned and senseless, at the feet of his intended
victim.

“Hold, Thrasea, hold,” cried Paullus, “by the Gods! you
have slain him.”

“No, I have not. No! no! his head is too hard for that,”
answered the freedman; “I felt my staff rebound from the
bone, which it would not have done, had the skull been fractured.
No! he is not dead, though he deserved to die very
richly.”

“I am glad of it,” replied Paullus, “I would not have him
killed, for many reasons. Now, hark ye, ye scoundrels
and gallows-birds! most justly are your lives forfeit, whether
it seem good to me to take them here this moment, or
to drag you away, and hand you over to the lictors of the
city-prætor, as common robbers and assassins.”

“That you cannot do, whilst we live, most noble,” answered
the boldest of the gladiators, sullenly; “and you
cannot, I think, take our lives, without leaving some of
your own on our swords' points.”

“Brave me not,” cried the young man, sternly, “lest you
drive me to do that I would not. Your lives, I say, are forfeit;
but, seeing that I love not bloodshed, I leave you, for

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

this time, unpunished. Take up the master whom you
serve, and bear him home; and, when he shall be able to receive
it, tell him Paullus Arvina pardons his madness,
pities his fears, and betrays no man's trust—least of all
his. For the rest, let him choose between enmity and
friendship. I care not which it be. I can defend my own
life, and assail none. Beware how you follow us. If you
do, by all the Gods! you die. See, he begins to stir.
Come, Thrasea, call off your men; we will go, ere he come
to his senses, lest worse shall befal.”

And with the words he turned his back contemptuously
on the crest-fallen gladiators, and strode haughtily across
the threshold, leaving the fierce conspirator, as he was beginning
to recover his scattered senses, to the keen agony
of conscious villainy frustrated, and the stings of defeated
pride and disappointed malice.

The night was well advanced, when he reached his own
house, having met no interruption on the way, proud of
his well-planned stratagem, elated by success, and flattered
by the hope that he had extricated himself by his own
energy from all the perils which had of late appeared so
dark and difficult to shun.

-- 138 --

CHAPTER X. THE WANTON.

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

Durl magno sed amore dolores
Polluto, notumque furens quid femina possit.

En. V. 6. Virgil.

It was not till a late hour on the following day, that
Catiline awoke from the heavy and half lethargic slumber,
which had fallen upon him after the severe and stunning
blow he received in the grotto of Egeria.

His head ached fearfully, his tongue clove to his palate
parched with fever, and all his muscular frame was disjointed
and unstrung, so violently had his nerves been
shattered.

For some time after he awoke, he lay tossing to and
fro, on his painful couch, scarce conscious of his own identity,
and utterly forgetful of the occurrences of the past
evening.

By slow degrees, however, the truth began to dawn
upon him, misty at first and confused, until he brought to
his mind fairly the attack on Arvina, and the affray which
ensued; with something of an indistinct consciousness that
he had been stricken down, and frustrated in his murderous
attempt.

As soon as the certainty of this was impressed on him,
he sprang up from his bed, with his wonted impetuosity,
and inquired vehemently of a freedman, who sat in his
chamber motionless as a statue in expectation of his waking—

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

“How came I home, Chærea? and at what hour of
night?”

“Grievously wounded, Catiline; and supported in the
arms of the sturdy Germans, Geta and Arminius; and,
for the time, it was past the eighth hour.”

“The eighth hour! impossible!” cried the conspirator;
“why it was but the fifth, when that occurred. What
said I, my good Chærea? What said the Germans? Be
they here now? Answer me quick, I pray you.”

“There was but one word on your lips, Catiline; a constant
cry for water, water, so long as you were awake;
and after we had given you of it, as much as you would
take, and you had fallen into a disturbed and feverish
sleep, you still muttered in your dreams, `water!' The
Germans answered nothing, though all the household
questioned them; and, in good truth, Catiline, it was
not very long that they were capable of answering, for as
soon as you were in bed, they called for wine, and in less
than an hour were thoroughly besotted and asleep. They
are here yet, I think, sleeping away the fumes of their
potent flagons.”

“Call me Arminius, hither. Hold! What is the time
of day.”

“The sun is high already; it must be now near the
fourth hour!”

“So late! you did ill, Chærea, to let me lie so long.
Call me Arminius hither; and send me one of the boys;
or rather go yourself, Chærea, and pray Cornelius Lentulus
the Prætor, to visit me before he take his seat on the Puteal
Libonis. It is his day, I think, to take cognizance of
criminal matters. Begone, and do my bidding!”

Within a moment the Athenian freedman, for he was of
that proud though fallen city, returned conducting the
huge German gladiator, whose bewildered air and blood-shot
eyes seemed to betoken that he had not as yet recovered
fully from the effect of his last night's potations.

No finer contrast could be imagined by poet or painter,
than was presented by those three men, each eminently
striking in his own style, and characteristic of his nation.
The tall spare military-looking Roman, with his hawk
nose and eagle eye, and close shaved face and short black
hair, his every attitude and look and gesture full of pride

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

and dominion; the versatile and polished Greek, beautiful
both in form and face, as a marble of Praxiteles, beaming
with intellect, and having every feature eloquent of poetry
and imagination, and something of contempt for the
sterner and harder type of mind, to which he and his
countryman were subjugated; and last, the wild stronglimbed
yet stolid-looking German, glaring out with his
bright blue eyes, full of a sort of stupid fierceness, from
the long curls of his auburn hair, a type of man in his
most primitive state, the hunter and the warrior of the
forest, enslaved by Rome's insatiate ambition.

Catiline looked at him fiercely for a moment, and then
nodded his head, as if in assent to some of his own meditations;
then muttering to himself, “the boar! the mast-fed
German boar!” he turned to the Greek, saying sharply—

“Art thou not gone to Lentulus? methought thou
hadst been thither, and returned ere this time! Yet tarry,
since thou art here still. Are any of my clients in the
atrium—any, I mean, of the trustiest!”

“Rufinus, surnamed Lupus, is without, and several
others. Stolo, whom you preserved from infamy, when
accused of dolus malus, in the matter of assault with arms
on Publius Natro, is waiting to solicit you, I fancy, for
some favor.”

“The very man—the Wolf is the very man! and your
suitor for favors cannot refuse to confer what he requests.
Stay my Chærea. Send Glycon to summon Lentulus, and
go yourself and find out what is Stolo's suit. Assure him of
my friendship and support; and, hark you, have him and
Rufinus into an inner chamber, and set bread before them
and strong wine, and return to me presently. Now, then,
Arminius,” he continued, as the Greek left the room,
“what did we do last night, and what befel us?—for I can
remember nothing clearly.”

The giant shook his tawny locks away from his brow,
and gazed into his employer's face with a look of stolid
inquiry, and then answered—

“Do! we did nothing, that I know! We followed thee
as in duty bound to that cave by the Almo; and when we
had stayed there awhile, we brought thee back again,
seeing thou couldst not go alone. What can I tell?
you know yourself why you took us thither.”

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

“Thou stupid brute!” retorted Catiline, “or worse
than brute, rather—for brutes augment not their brutishness
by gluttony and wine-bibbing—thou art asleep yet!
see if this will awaken thee!”

And with the word he snatched up a large brazen ewer
full of cold water, which stood on a slab near him, and
hurled it at his head. The gladiator stood quite still, and
merely bent his neck a little to avoid the heavy vessel,
which almost grazed his temples, and then shook himself
like a water spaniel, as the contents flashed full into his
face and eyes.

“Do not do that again,” he grunted, “unless you want
to have your throat squeezed.”

“By Pollux the pugilist! he threatens!” exclaimed
Catiline, laughing at his dogged anger. “Do you not
know, cut-throat, that one word of mine can have your
tough hide slashed with whips in the common goal, till
your very bones are bare?”

“And do you know what difference it makes, whether
my hide be slashed with dog-whips in the gaol, or with
broadswords in the amphitheatre? A man can only die!
and it were as well, in my mind, to die having killed a
Roman in his own house, as a countryman on the arena.”

“By all the Gods!” cried Catiline, “he is a philosopher!
but, look you here, my German Solon, you were better
regard me, and attend to what I tell you; so may you
escape both gaol and amphitheatre. Tell me, briefly, distinctly,
and without delay, what fell out last evening.”

“You led us to assault that younker, whom you know;
and when we would have set upon him, and finished his
business easily, he blew a hunting horn, and fifteen or
sixteen stout fellows in full armor came down the bank
from behind and shut up the cave's mouth—you know
as well as I do.”

“So far I do, most certainly,” replied the conspirator,
“but what then?”

“Why, then, thou wouldest not hear reason; but,
though the youth swore he would not betray thee, must
needs lay on, one man against sixteen; and so, as was
like, gottest thine head broken by a blow of a boar-spear
from a great double-handed Thracian. For my part, I wondered
he did not put the spear-head through and through

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

you. It was a great pity that he did not; it would have
saved us all, and you especially, a world of trouble.”

“And you, cowardly dogs, forsook me; and held back,
when by a bold rush we might easily have slain him, and
cut our way through the dastard slaves.”

“No! no! we could not; they were all Thracians,
Dacians, and Pannonians; and were completely armed,
too. We might have killed him, very likely, but we could
never have escaped ourselves.”

“And he, he? what became of him when I had fallen?”

“He bade us take you up,” replied the German, “and
carry you home, and tell you `to fear nothing, he would
betray no man, least of all you.' He is a fine young fellow,
in my judgment; for he might just as well have killed
us all, as not, if he had been so minded; and I can't say
but that it would have served us rightly, for taking odds
of four to one upon a single man. That is, I know,
what you Romans call fighting; beyond the Rhine we
style it cowardly and murder! Then, after that he went
off with his men, leaving us scratching our heads, and
looking as dastardly and crest-fallen as could be. And
then we brought you home hither, after it had got late
enough to carry you through the streets, without making
an uproar; and then Lydon and Chærea put you to bed;
and I, and Geta, and Ardaric, as for us, we got drunk,
seeing there was no more work to do last night, and not
knowing what might be to do, to-day. And so it is all
well, very well, as I see it.”

“Well, call you it, when he has got off unscathed, and
lives to avenge himself, and betray me?”

“But he swore he would do neither, Catiline,” answered
the simple-minded son of the forest.

“Swore!” replied the conspirator, with a fell sneer.

“Ay did he, master! swore by all that was sacred he
would never betray any man, and you least of all; and I
believe he will keep his promise.”

“So do I,” answered Catiline, bitterly, “I swear he
shall; not for the lack of will, but of means to do otherwise!
You are a stupid brute, Arminius; but useful in
your way. I have no need of you to-day, so go and tell
the butler to give you wine enough to make all three of

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

you drunk again; but mind that ye are sound, clear-headed,
and alert at day-break to-morrow.”

“But will be give it to me at my bidding?”

“If not, send him to me for orders; now, begone.”

“I ask for nothing better,” replied the gladiator, and
withdrew, without any word or gesture of salutation,
in truth, despising the Roman in his heart as deeply for
what he deemed his over-craftiness and over-civilization, as
the more polished Greek did, for what on his side he considered
the utter absence of both.

Scarce had the German left the room, before the Greek
returned, smiling, and seemingly well satisfied with the
result of his mission.

Catiline looked at him steadily, and nodding his head,
asked him quietly—

“Are they prepared, Chærea?”

“To do anything you would have them, Catiline. Stolo,
it seems, is again emperilled—another charge of attempt
to murder—and he wants you to screen him.”

“And so I will; and will do more. I will make him
rich and great, if he do my bidding. Now go, and make
them understand this. They must swear that they came
hither this morning to claim my aid in bringing them to
speech with Lentulus, the Prætor, and then thou must be
prepared to swear, Chærea, that I have had no speech or
communication with them at all—which is quite true.”

“That is a pity,” answered the Greek, coolly; “for any
one can swear steadily to the truth, but it requires genius
to carry out a lie bravely.”

“Oh! never fear, thou shalt have lies enough to swear to!
Now mark me, when Lentulus comes hither, they must
accuse to him Paullus Cæcilius Arvina, whose person,
if they know him not, you must describe to them—him who
dined with me, you know, the day before yesterday—of
subornation to commit murder. The place where he did so,
the top of the Cælian hill. The time, sunrise on that same
day. The person whom he desired them to slay, Volero
the cutler, who dwelt in the Sacred Way. They must
make up the tale their own way, but to these facts they
must swear roundly. Do you understand me?”

“Perfectly; they shall do it well, and both be in one
tale. I will help them to concoct it, and dress it up with

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

little truthful incidents that will tell. But are you sure
that he cannot prove he was not there?”

“Quite sure, Chærea. For he was there.”

“And no witnesses who can prove to whom he spoke?”

“Only one witness, and he will say nothing, unless called
upon by Paullus.”

“And if so called upon?”

“Will most reluctantly corroborate the tale of Stolo and
Rufinus!”

“Ha! ha!” laughed the freedman, “thou shouldst have
been a Greek, Catiline, thou art too shrewd to be a mere
Roman.”

“A mere Roman, hang-dog!” answered Catiline, “but
thou knowest thine opportunity, and profitest by it! so let
it pass! Now as for thee, seeing thou dost love lying,
thou shalt have thy part. Thou shalt swear that the night
before that same morning, at a short time past midnight,
thou wert returning by the Wicked street, from the house
of Autronius upon the Quirinal, whither I sent thee to bid
him to dinner the next day—he shall confirm the tale—when
thou didst hear a cry of murder from the Plebeian graveyard
on the Esquiline; and hurrying to the spot, didst see
Arvina, with his freedman Thrasea bearing a torch, conceal
a fresh bleeding body in a broken grave; and, hidden
by the stem of a great tree thyself, didst hear him say, as
he left the ground, `That dog will tell no tales!' Thou must
swear, likewise, that thou didst tell me the whole affair the
next morning, and that I bade thee wait for farther proof
ere speaking of the matter. And again, that we visited
the spot where thou saw'st the deed, and found the grass
trampled and bloody, but could not find the body. Canst
thou do this, thinkest thou?”

“Surely I can,” said the Athenian, rubbing his hands as
if well pleased, “so that no one shalt doubt the truth of it!
And thou wilt confirm the truth?”

“By chiding thee for speaking out of place. See that
thou blurt it out abruptly, as if unable to keep silence any
longer, as soon as the others have finished their tale. Begone
and be speedy. Lentulus will be here anon!”

The freedman withdrew silently, and Catiline was left
alone in communion with his own bad and bitter thoughts;
and painful, as it seemed, and terrible, even to himself, was

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

that communion, for he rose up from his seat and paced
the room impetuously, to and fro, gnashing and grinding
his teeth, and biting his lips till the blood sprang out.

After a while, however, he mastered his passions, and
began to dress himself, which he did by fits and starts in a
manner perfectly characteristic of the man, uttering hideous
imprecations if the least thing ran counter to his wishes,
and flinging the various articles of his attire about the
chamber with almost frantic violence.

By the time he had finished dressing himself, Lentulus
was announced, and entered with his dignified and haughty
manner, not all unmixed with an air of indolence.

“All hail, my Sergius,” he exclaimed, as he crossed the
threshold. “What hast thou of so grave importance, that
thou must intercept me on my way to the judgment seat?
Nothing has gone wrong in our councils—ha?”

“Nothing that I know,” answered Catiline, “but here
are two of my trustiest clients, Stolo and Rufinus, have been
these three hours waiting for my awakening, that I might
gain your ear for them. They sent me word they had a
very heavy charge to make to you; but for my part, I have
not seen them, and know not what it is.”

“Tush! tush! man; never tell me that,” replied Lentulus,
with a grim smile. “Do you think I will believe you
have sent for me all the way hither this morning, without
some object of your own to serve? No! no! my friend;
with whomsoever that may pass, it will not go current
with Cornelius Lentulus!”

“Just as you please,” said the traitor; “you may believe
me or not exactly as you choose; but it is true, nevertheless,
that I have neither seen the men, nor spoken with
them. Nor do I know at all what they want.”

“I would, then, you had not sent for me,” answered the
other. “Come, let us have the knaves in. I suppose they
have been robbing some one's hen-roost, and want to lay
the blame on some one else!”

“What ho! Chærea.”

And as he spoke the word, the curtain which covered
the door-way was withdrawn, and the keen-witted freedman
made his appearance.

“Admit those fellows, Stolo and Rufinus. The prætor is
prepared to give them a hearing.”

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

It would have been difficult, perhaps, to have selected
from the whole population of Rome at that day, a more
murderous looking pair of scoundrels.

“Well, sirrahs, what secrets of the state have you that
weigh so ponderously on your wise thoughts?” asked
Lentulus, with a contemptuous sneer.

“Murder, most noble Lentulus—or at least subornation
thereof,” answered one of the ruffians.

“Most natural indeed! I should have thought as much.
Well, tell us in a word—for it is clear that nobody has
murdered either of you—whom have you murdered?”

“If we have murdered no one, it was not for the lack of
prompting, or of bribes either.”

“Indeed! I should have thought a moderate bribe would
have arranged the matter easily. But come! come! to the
point! whom were ye bribed or instigated to get rid of?
speak! I am in haste!”

“The cutler, Caius Volero!”

“Volero! Ha!” cried Lentulus, starting. “Indeed!
indeed! that may well be. By whom, then, were you
urged to the deed, and when?”

“Paulus Cæcilius Arvina tempted us to the deed, by
the offer of ten thousand sesterces! We met him by appointment
upon the Cælian hill, at the head of the Minervium,
a little before sunrise, the day before yesterday.”

“Ha!” and for a moment or two Lentulus fixed his
eyes upon the ground, and pondered deeply on what he
had just heard. “Have ye seen Volero since?”

“No, Prætor.”

“Nor heard anything concerning him?”

“Nothing!” said Stolo. But he spoke with a confused
air and in an undecided tone, which satisfied the judge
that he was speaking falsely. Rufinus interposed, however,
saying—

“But I have, noble Lentulus. I heard say that he was
murdered in his own booth, that same night!”

“And having heard this, you told it not to Stolo?”

“I never thought about it any more,” answered Rufinus
doggedly, seeing that he had got into a scrape.

“That was unfortunate, and somewhat strange, too, seeing
that you came hither together to speak about the very
man. Now mark me. Volero was that night murdered,

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

and it appears to me, that you are bringing this accusation
against a young patrician, in order to conceal your own
base handiwork in the deed. Fellows, I grievously suspect
you.”

“Wrongfully, then, you do so,” answered Stolo, who
was the bolder and more ready witted of the two. “Rufinus
ever was a forgetful fool; and I trow I am not to be
brought into blame for his folly.”

“Well for you, if you be not brought into more than
blame! Now, mark me well! can you prove where you
were that night of the murder, excellent Stolo?”

“Ay! can I,” answered the man boldly. “I was with
stout Balatro, the fisherman, helping to mend his nets until
the fourth hour, and all his boys were present, helping
us. And then we went to a cookshop to get some supper
in the ox forum, and thence at the sixth hour we passed
across to Lydia's house in the Cyprian lane, and spent a
merry hour or two carousing with her jolly girls. Will that
satisfy you, Lentulus?”

“Ay, if it can be proved,” returned the Prætor. “And
you, Rufinus; can you also show your whereabout that
evening?”

“I can,” replied the fellow, “for I was sick abed; and
that my wife can show, and Themison the druggist, who
lives in the Sacred Way. For she went to get me an emetic
at the third hour; and I was vomiting all night. A poor
hand should I have made that night at murder.”

“So far, then,” replied Lentulus, “you have cleared
yourselves from suspicion; but your charge on Arvina
needs something more of confirmation, ere I dare cite a
Patrician to plead to such a crime! Have you got witnesses?
was any one in sight, when he spoke with you on
the Minervium?”

“There was one; but I know not if he will choose to
speak of it?”

“Who was it?” exclaimed Lentulus, growing a little
anxious on the subject, for though he cared little enough
about Arvina, he was yet unwilling to see a Patrician arraigned
for so small a matter, as was in his eyes the murder
of a mechanic.

“Why should he not speak? I warrant you I will find
means to make him.”

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

“It was my patron, Lentulus.”

“Your patron! man!” he cried, much astonished.
“What, Catiline, here?”

“Catiline it was! my Prætor.”

“And have you consulted with him, ere you spoke with
me?”

“Not so! most noble, for he would not admit us!”

“Speak, Sergius. Is this so? did you behold these fellows
in deep converse with Cæcilius Arvina, in the Minervium?
But no! it must be folly! for what should you
have been doing there at sunrise?”

“I prithee do not ask me, Lentulus,” answered Catiline,
with an air of well feigned reluctance. “I hate law suits
and judicial inquiries, and I love young Arvina.”

“Then you did see them? Nay! nay! you must speak
out. I do adjure you, Catiline, by all the Gods! were
you, at sunrise, on the Cœlian, and did you see Arvina and
these two?”

“I was, at sunrise, on the Cælian; and I did see them.”

“And heard you what they said?”

“No! but their faces were grave and earnest; and they
seemed angry as they separated.”

“Ha! In itself only, this were a little thing; but when
it turns out that the man was slain that same night, the
thing grows serious. You, therefore, I shall detain here as
witnesses, and partially suspected. Some of your slaves
must guard them, Catiline, and I will send a lictor to cite
Paullus, that he appear before me after the session at the
Puteal Libonis. I am in haste. Farewell!”

“Me! me! hear me! good Lentulus—hear me!” exclaimed
Chærea, springing forward, all vehemence and
eagerness to speak, as it would seem, ere he should be interrupted.

“Chærea?” cried Catiline, looking sternly at him, and
shaking his finger, “Remember!”

“No! no!” replied Chærea—“no! no! I will not hold
my peace! No! Catiline, you may kill me, if you choose,
but I will speak; to keep this secret any longer would kill
me, I tell you.”

“If it do not, I will,” answered his master, angrily.

“This must not be, my Sergius,” interposed Lentulus,
“let the man speak if he have any light to throw on this

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

mysterious business. Say on, my good fellow, and I will
be your mediator with your master.”

The freedman needed no more exhortation, but poured
out a flood of eager, anxious narrative, as had been
preconcerted between himself and Catiline, speaking with
so much vehemence, and displaying so much agitation in
all his air and gestures, that he entirely imposed his story
upon Lentulus; and that Catiline had much difficulty in
restraining a smile at the skill of the Greek.

“Ha! it is very clear,” said Lentulus, “he first slew
the slave with his own hand, and then would have compassed—
nay! I should rather say, has compassed—Volero's
slaughter, who must some how or other have become
privy to the deed. I must have these detained, and him
arrested! There can be no doubt of his guilt, and the people
will be, I think, disposed to make an example; there
have of late been many cases of assassination!”

As soon as they were left alone, Lentulus looked steadily
into the face of his fellow-conspirator for a moment, and
then burst into a hoarse laugh.

“Why all this mummery, my Sergius?” he added, as
soon as he had ceased from laughing, “Or wherefore would
you have mystified me too?”

“I might have wished to see whether the evidence was
like to seem valid to the Judices, from its effect upon the
Prætor!” answered the other.

“And are you satisfied?”

“I am.”

“You may be so, my Sergius, for, of a truth, until
Chærea swore as he did touching Medon, I was myself deceived.”

“You believe, then, that this will be sufficient to secure
his condemnation?”

“Beyond doubt. He will be interdicted fire and water,
if these men stick to their oaths only. It would be well,
perhaps, to convict one of Arvina's slaves of the actual death
of Volero. That might be done easily enough, but there
must be care taken, that you select one who shall not be
able to prove any alibi. But wherefore are you so bent
on destroying this youth, and by the law, too, which is ever
both perilous and uncertain?”

“He knows too much, to live without endangering
others.”

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

“What knows he?”

“Who slew Medon—Who slew Volero—What we propose
to do, ere long, in the Campus!” answered Catiline,
steadily.

“By all the Gods?” cried Lentulus, turning very pale,
and remaining silent for some moments. After which he
said, with a thoughtful manner, “it would be better to get
rid of him quietly.”

“That has been tried too.”

“Well?”

“It failed! He is now on his guard. He is brave, strong,
wary. It cannot be done, save thus.”

“He will denounce us. He will declare the whole, ere
we can spring the mine beneath him.”

“No! he will not; he dares not. He is bound by oaths
which —”

“Oaths!” interrupted Lentulus, with a sneer, and in
tones of contemptuous ridicule. “What are oaths? Did
they ever bind you?”

“I do not recollect,” answered Catiline; “perhaps they
did, when I was a boy, and believed in Lemures and Lamia.
But Paullus Arvina is not Lucius Catiline, nor yet Cornelius
Lentulus; and I say that his oaths shall bind him,
until —”

“And I say, they shall not!” A clear high voice interrupted
him, coming, apparently, through the wall of the chamber.

Lentulus started—his very lips were white, and his frame
shook with agitation, if it were not with fear.

Catiline grew pale likewise; but it was rage, not terror,
that blanched his swarthy brow. He dashed his hand upon
the table—

“Furies of Hell!”

While the words were yet trembling on his lips, the door
was thrown violently open, the curtains which concealed it
torn asunder, and, with her dark eyes gleaming a strange
fire, and two hard crimson spots gleaming high up on her
cheek bones—the hectic of fierce passion—her bosom
throbbing, and her whole frame dilated with anger and excitement,
young Lucia stood before them.

“And I say,” she repeated, “that they shall not bind him!
By all the Gods! I swear it! By my own love! my own

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

dishonor! I swear that they shall not! Fool! fool! did
you think to outwit me? To blind a woman, whose every
fear and passion is an undying eye? Go to! go to! you
shall not do it.”

Audacious, as he was, the traitor was surprised, almost
daunted; and while Lentulus, a little reassured, when he
saw who was the interlocutor, gazed on him in unmitigated
wonder, he faltered out, in tones strangely dissimilar to his
accustomed accents of indomitable pride and decision—

“You mistake, girl; you have not heard aright, if you
have heard, at all; I would say, you are deceived, Lucia!”

“Then would you lie!” she answered, “for I am not
deceived, though you would fain deceive me! Not heard?
not heard?” she continued. “Think you the walls
in the house of Catiline have no eyes nor ears?” using
the very words which he had addressed to her lover;
Lucius Catiline! I know all!

“You know all?” exclaimed Lentulus, aghast.

“And will prevent all!” replied the girl, firmly, “if
you dare cross my purposes!”

“Dare! dare!” replied Catiline, who now, recovering
from his momentary surprise, had regained all his natural
haughtiness and vigor. “Who are you, wanton, that dare
talk to us of daring?”

“Wanton!” replied the girl, turning fiery red. “Ay!
But who made me the wanton that I am? Who fed my
youthful passions? Who sapped my youthful principles?
Who reared me in an atmosphere, whose very breath was
luxury, voluptuousness, pollution, till every drop of my
wholesome blood was turned to liquid flame? till every
passion in my heart became a fettered earthquake? Fool!
fool! you thought, in your impotence of crime, to make
Lucia Orestilla your instrument, your slave! You have
made her your mistress! You dreamed, in your insolence
of fancied wisdom, that, like the hunter-cat of the
Persian despots, so long as you fed the wanton's appetite,
and basely pandered to her passions, she would leap hood-winked
on the prey you pointed her. Thou fool! that
hast not half read thy villain lesson! Thou shouldst have
known that the very cat, thou thoughtest me, will turn and
rend the huntsman if he dare rob her of her portion! I tell
you, Lucius Catiline, you thought me a mere wanton! a

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

mere sensual thing! a soulless animal voluptuary! Fool!
I say, double fool! Look into thine own heart; remember
what blood runs in these female veins! Man! Father!
Vitiator! My spirit is not female! my blood, my
passions, my contempt of peril, my will indomitable and
immutable, are, like my mortal body, your begetting! My
crimes, and my corruption, are your teaching! Beware
then, as you know the heat of your own appetites, how
you presume to hinder mine! Beware, as you know your
own recklessness in doing and contempt in suffering, how
you stir me, your child, to do and suffer likewise! Beware,
as you know the extent of your own crimes, the depth of
your own pollution, how you drive me, your pupil, to out-do
her master! Beware! I say! beware! This man is
mine. Harm but one hair upon his head, and you shall die,
like a dog, with the dogs who snarl at your bidding, and
your name perish with you. I have spoken!”

There needed not one tenth part of the wisdom, which
the arch-traitor really possessed, to shew him how much he
had miscalculated the range of his daughter's intellect;
the fierce energies of her powerful but misdirected mind.

He felt, for a moment, as the daring archimage whose
spells, too potent for their master's safety, have evoked
and unchained a spirit that defies their guidance. But,
like that archimage, conscious that all depends on the exertion
of his wonted empire, he struggled hard to regain
his lost authority.

“Girl,” he replied, in those firm deep tones of grave
authority, which he deemed the best calculated to control
her excitement, “You are mad! Mad, and ungrateful;
and like a frantic dog would turn and rend the hand that
feeds you, for a shadow. I never thought of making you
an instrument; fool indeed had I been, to think I could
hoodwink such an intellect as yours! If I have striven to
clear away the mists of prejudice from before your eyes,
which, in your senseless anger, you now call corrupting
you, it was because I saw in you a kindred spirit to mine
own, capable to soar fearless and undazzled into the very
noon of reason. If I have taught you to indulge your
passions, opened a universe of pleasures to your ken, it
was that I saw in you a woman of mind so manly, that all
the weaknesses, which fools call affections, would be but

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

powerless to warp it from its purpose. I would have
made you”—

“The world's scorn!” she interrupted him, bitterly; but
he went on, without noticing the interruption—

“The equal of myself in intellect, in energy, and wisdom;
else how had you dared to brave me thus, whom
never man yet braved and lived to boast of it! And now
for a mere girlish fancy, a weak feminine caprice for a
man, who cares not for you; who has betrayed you; who,
idiot and inconsistent that he is, fresh from your fiery
kisses, was whimpering within an hour at the feet of his
cold Julia; who has, I doubt not, boasted of your favors,
while he deplored his own infatuation, to her, his promised
wife!—For a fond frivolous liking of a moment, you
would forego gratification, rank, greatness, power, and
vengeance! Is this just toward me, wise toward yourself?
Is this like Lucia Orestilla? You would preserve
a traitor who deserts you, nay, scorns you in his easy
triumph! You would destroy all those who love you;
you would destroy yourself, to make the traitor and his
minion happy! Awake! awake, my Lucia, from this soft
foolish fancy! Awake, and be yourself once more! Awake
to wisdom, to ambition, to revenge!”

His words were spirited and fiery; but they struck on
no kindred chord in the bosom of his daughter. On the
contrary, the spark had faded from her eye and the flush
from her cheek, and her looks were dispirited and downcast.
But as he ceased, she raised her eye and met his piercing
gaze firmly, and replied in a sorrowful yet resolute tone.

“Eloquent! aye! you are eloquent! Catiline, would I
had never learned it to my cost; but it is too late now!
it is all too late! for the rest, I am awake; and so far, at
least, am wise, that I perceive the folly of the past, and
decypher clearly the sophistry of your false teaching. As
for the future, hope is dead, and ambition. Revenge, I seek
not; if I did so, thou art there, on whom to wreak it; for
saving thou, and myself only, none have wronged me.
More words are needless. See that thou lay aside thy
plans, and dare not to harm him, or her. He shall not betray
thee or thine; for that will I be his surety and hostage!
Injure them, by deed or by word, and, one and all,
you perish! I ask no promise of you—promises bind you

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

not!—but let fear bind you, for I promise you, and be sure
that my plight will be kept!”

“Can this be Lucia Orestilla?” exclaimed Catiline,
“this puling love-sick girl, this timorous, repentant—I had
nearly called thee—maiden! Why, thou fool, what would'st
thou with the man farther? Dost think to be his wife?”

“Wife!” cried the wretched girl, clasping her hands
together, and looking piteously in her destroyer's face.
“Wife! wife! and me!—alas! alas! that holy, that dear,
honored name!—Never! never for me the sweet sacred
rites! Never for me the pure chaste kiss, the seat by the
happy hearth, the loving children at the knee, the proud
approving smile of—Oh! ye gods! ye just gods!—a
loved and loving husband!—Wife! wife!” she continued,
lashing herself, as she proceeded, into fresh anger; “there
is not in the gaols of Rome the slave so base as to call
Lucia Orestilla wife! And wherefore, wherefore not?—
Man! man! if that thou be a man, and not a demon,
but for thee, and thy cursed teachings, I might have
known all this—pure bliss, and conscious rectitude, and the
respect and love of men. I might have been the happy bride
of an honorable suitor, the cherished matron of a respected
lord, the proud glad mother of children, that should not
have blushed to be sprung from the wanton Lucia! Thou!
it is thou, thou only that hast done all this!—And why, I
say, why should I not revenge? Beware! tempt me no
farther! Do my bidding! Thou slave, that thought'st but
now to be the master, obey my bidding to the letter!”
And she stamped her foot on the ground, with the imperious
air of a despotic queen. And in truth, crest-fallen
and heavy in spirit, were the proud men whom she so superbly
threatened.

She gazed at them contemptuously for a moment, and
then, shaking her fore finger menacingly, “I leave ye,” she
said, “I leave ye, but imagine not, that I read not your
councils. Me, you cannot deceive. With yourselves
only it remains to succeed or to perish. For if ye dare to
disobey me, the gods themselves shall not preserve you
from my vengeance!”

“I fear you not, my girl,” cried Catiline, “for all that you
are now mad with disappointment, and with anger. So
you may go, and listen if you will,” he added, pointing to

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

the secret aperture concealed in the mouldings of the wall.
“We shall not speak the less freely for your hearing us.”

“There is no need to listen now,” she answered, “for
I know everything already.”

“Every thing that we have said, Lucia.”

“Everything that you will do, Sergius Catiline!”

“Aye?”

“Aye! and everything that I shall do, likewise!” and
with the word she left the room.

“A perilous girl, by all the Gods!” said Lentulus, in
Greek, as she disappeared. “Will she do as she threatens?”

“Tush!” replied Catiline in Latin, “she speaks Greek
like an Athenian. I am not sure, however, that she could
understand such jargon as that is. No! she will do none
of that. She is the cleverest and best girl living, only a little
passionate, for which I love her all the more dearly.
No! she will do none of that. Because she will not be alive,
to do it, this time to-morrow,” he added, putting his mouth
within half an inch of the ear of Lentulus, and speaking
in the lowest whisper.

Lentulus, bold as he was and unscrupulous, started in
horror at his words, and his lips were white as he faltered—
“Your own daughter, Lucius!”

“Ha! ha!” laughed the fierce conspirator, aloud; “ha!
ha! yes, she is my own daughter, in everything but beauty.
She is the loveliest creature in all Rome! But we must
yield, I suppose, to her wishes; the women rule us, after
all is said, and I suppose I was alarmed needlessly.
Doubtless Arvina will be silent. Come, I will walk with
you so far on your way to the Forum. What ho! Chærea,
see that Rufinus and Stolo lack nothing. I will speak with
them, when I return home; and hark you in your ear.
Suffer not Lucia Orestilla to leave the house a moment;
use force if it be needed; but it will not. Tell her it is my
orders, and watch her very closely. Come, Lentulus, it
is drawing toward noon.”

They left the house without more words, and walked
side by side in silence for some distance, when Catiline said
in a low voice, “This is unpleasant, and may be dangerous.
We must, however, trust to fortune till to-morrow,
when my house shall be void of this pest. Then will we
proceed, as we had proposed.”

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

Lentulus looked at him doubtfully, and asked, with a
quick shudder running through his limbs, as he spoke:
“And will you really?—” and there he paused, unable
to complete the question.

“Remove her?” added Catiline, completing the sentence
which he had left unfinished, “Ay! will I. Just as I
would a serpent from my path!”

“And that done, what is to follow?” Lentulus inquired,
with an assumption of coolness, which in truth he did not
feel.

“We will get rid of Arvina. And then, as it wants but
four days of the elections, we may keep all things quiet till
the time.”

“Be it so!” answered the other. “When do we meet
again to settle these things finally?”

“To-morrow, at the house of Læca, at the sixth hour of
night.”

“Will all be there?”

“All the most faithful; until then, farewell!”

“Farewell.”

And they parted; Lentulus hurrying to the Forum, to
take his seat on the prætor's chair, and there preside in
judgment—fit magistrate!—on men, the guiltiest of whom
were pure as the spotless snow, when compared with his
own conscious guilt; and Catiline to glide through dark
streets, visiting discontented artizans, debauched mechanics,
desperate gamblers, scattering dark and ambiguous
promises, and stirring up that worthless rabble—who, with
all to gain and nothing to lose by civil strife and tumult,
abound in all great cities—to violence and thirst of blood.

Three or four hours at least he spent thus; and well satisfied
with his progress, delighted by the increasing turbulence
of the fierce and irresponsible democracy, and
rejoicing in having gained many new and fitting converts
to his creed, he returned homeward, ripe for fresh villainy.
Chærea met him on the threshold, with his face pale and
haggard from excitement.

“Catiline,” he exclaimed, “she had gone forth already,
before you bade me watch her!”

“She!—Who, slave? who?” and knowing perfectly
who was meant, yet hoping, in his desperation, that he
heard not aright, he caught the freedman by the throat, and
shook him furiously.

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

“Lucia Orestilla,” faltered the trembling menial.

“And has not returned?” thundered the traitor.

“Catiline, no!”

“Liar! and fool!” cried the other, gnashing his teeth
with rage, as he gave way to his ungovernable fury, and
hurling him with all his might against the marble door-post.

The freedman fell, like a dead man, with the blood gushing
from his nose and mouth; and Catiline, striding across
the prostrate body, retired sullenly and slowly to muse on
the disappointment of this his most atrocious project, in
the darkness and solitude of his own private chamber,
whither none dared intrude unsummoned.

-- 158 --

CHAPTER XI. THE RELEASE.

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

And, for that right is right, to follow right
Were wisdom, in the scorn of consequence.

Tennyson. Œnone.

Paullus Arvina sat alone in a small chamber of his
own house. Books were before him, his favorites; the
authors, whose words struck chords the most kindred in
his soul; but though his eye rested on the fair manuscripts,
it was evident that his mind was absent. The slender
preparations for the first Roman meal were displayed
temptingly on a board, not far from his elbow; but they
were all untouched. His hair was dishevelled; his face
pale, either from watching or excitement; and his eye wild
and haggard. He wore a loose morning gown of colored
linen, and his bare feet were thrust carelessly into unmatched
slippers.

It was past noon already; nor, though his favorite freedman
Thrasea had warned him several times of the lateness
of the hour, had he shewn the least willingness to exert
himself, so far even as to dress his hair, or put on attire
befitting the business of the day.

It could not but be seen, at a glance, that he was ill at
ease; and in truth he was much perturbed by what had
passed on the preceding night, and very anxious with regard
to the future.

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

Nor was it without ample cause that he was restless and
disturbed; within the last three days he had by his own
instability of purpose, and vacillating tastes and temper,
brought himself down from as enviable a position as well
can be imagined, to one as insecure, unfortunate, and
perilous.

That he had made to himself in Catiline an enemy, as
deadly, as persevering, as relentless as any man could
have upon his track; an enemy against whom force and
fraud would most likely be proved equally unavailing, he
entertained no doubt. But brave as he was, and fearless,
both by principle and practice, he cared less for this, even
while he confessed to himself, that he must be on his guard
now alway against both open violence and secret murder,
than he did for the bitter feeling, that he was distrusted;
that he had brought himself into suspicion and ill-odor
with the great man, in whose eyes he would have given so
much to stand fairly, and whose good-will, and good opinion,
but two little days before, he flattered himself that he
had conciliated by his manly conduct.

Again, when he thought of Julia, there was no balm to
his heart, no unction to his wounded conscience! What if
she knew not, nor suspected anything of his disloyalty,
did not he know it, feel it in every nerve? Did he not
read tacit reproaches in every beam of her deep tranquil
eye? Did he not fancy some allusion to it, in every tone
of her low sweet voice? Did he not tremble at every air
of heaven, lest it should waft the rumor of his infidelity to
the chaste ears of her, whom alone he loved and honored?
Did he not know that one whisper of that disgraceful truth
would break off, and forever, the dear hopes, on which all
his future happiness depended? And was it not most possible,
most probable, that any moment might reveal to her
the fatal tidings?—The rage of Catiline, frustrated in his
foul designs, the revengeful jealousy of Lucia, the vigilance
of the distrustful consul, might each or all at any moment
bring to light that which he would have given all but life
to bury in oblivion.

For a long time he had sat musing deeply on the perils
of his false position, but though he had taxed every energy,
and strained every faculty to devise some means by
which to extricate himself from the toils, into which he

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

had so blindly rushed, he could think of no scheme, resolve
upon no course of action, which should set him at
liberty, as he had been before his unlucky interview with
the conspirator.

At times he dreamed of casting himself at the feet of
Cicero, and confessing to that great and generous statesman
all his temptations, all his trials, all his errors; of
linking himself heart and soul with the determined patriots,
who were prepared to live or die with the constitution,
and the liberties of the republic; but the oath!—
the awful imprecation, by which he had bound himself, by
which he had devoted all that he loved to the Infernal
Gods, recurred to his mind, and shook it with an earth-quake's
power. And he, the bold free thinker, the daring
and unflinching soldier, bound hand and foot by a silly
superstition, trembled—aye, trembled, and confessed to
his secret soul that there was one thing which he ought
to do, yet dared not!

Anon, maddened by the apparent hopelessness of ever
being able to recur to the straight road; of ever more regaining
his own self-esteem, or the respect of virtuous
citizens—forced, as he seemed to be, to play a neutral
part—the meanest of all parts—in the impending struggle—
of ever gaining eminence or fame under the banners
of the commonwealth; he dreamed of giving himself up,
as fate appeared to have given him already up, to the designs
of Catiline! He pictured to himself rank, station,
power, wealth, to be won under the ensigns of revolt;
and asked himself, as many a self-deluded slave of passion
has asked himself before, if eminence, however won, be
not glory; if success in the world's eyes be not fame, and
rectitude and excellence.

But patriotism, the old Roman virtue, clear and undving
in the hardest and most corrupt hearts, roused itself in
him to do battle with the juggling fiends tempting him to
his ruin; and whenever patriotism half-defeated appeared
to yield the ground, the image of his Julia—his Julia,
never to be won by any indirection, never to be deceived
by any sophistry, never to be deluded into smiling for one
moment on a traitor—rose clear and palpable before him,
and the mists were dispersed instantly, and the foes of his
better judgment scattered to the winds and routed.

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

Thus wavering, he sat, infirm of purpose, ungoverned—
whence indeed all his errors—by any principle or unity of
action; when suddenly the sound of a faint and hesitating
knock of the bronze ring on the outer door reached his
ear. The chamber, which he occupied, was far removed
from the vestibule, divided from it by the whole length of
the atrium, and fauces; yet so still was the interior of the
house, and so inordinately sharpened was his sense of
hearing by anxiety and apprehension, that he recognized
the sound instantly, and started to his feet, fearing he knew
not what.

The footsteps of the slave, though he hurried to undo
the door, seemed to the eager listener as slow as the pace
of the dull tortoise; and the short pause, which followed
after the door had been opened, he fancied to be an hour
in duration. Long as he thought it, however, it was too
short to enable him to conquer his agitation, or to control
the tumultuous beating of his heart, which increased to
such a degree, as he heard the freedman ushering the
new comer toward the room in which he was sitting,
that he grew very faint, and turned as pale as ashes.

Had he been asked what it was that he apprehended,
he could assuredly have assigned no reasonable cause to
his tremors. Yet this man was as brave, as elastic in temperament,
as tried steel. Oppose him to any definite
and real peril, not a nerve in his frame would quiver;
yet here he was, by imaginary terrors, and the disquietude
of an uneasy conscience, reduced to more than woman's
weakness.

The door was opened, and Thrasea appeared alone
upon the threshold, with a mysterious expression on his
blunt features.

“How now?” asked Paullus, “what is this?—Did I not
tell you, that I would not be disturbed this morning?”

“Yes! master,” answered the sturdy freedman; “but
she said that it was a matter of great moment, and that
she would—”

She!—Who?” exclaimed Arvina, starting up from the
chair, which he had resumed as his servant entered.
“Whom do you mean by She?

“The girl who waits in the tablinum, to know if you
will receive her.”

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

“The girl!—what girl? do you know her?”

“No, master, she is very tall, and slender, yet round
withal and beautifully formed. Her steps are as light as
the doe's upon the Hæmus, and as graceful. She has the
finest foot and ancle mine eyes ever looked upon. I am
sure too that her face is beautiful, though she is closely
wrapped in a long white veil. Her voice, though exquisitely
sweet and gentle, is full of a strange command, half
proud and half persuasive. I could not, for my life, resist
her bidding.”

“Well! well! admit her, though I would fain be spared
the trouble. I doubt not it is some soft votary of Flora;
and I am not in the vein for such dalliance now.”

“No! Paullus, no! it is a Patrician lady. I will wager
my freedom on it, although she is dressed plainly, and, as
I told you, closely veiled.”

“Not Julia? by the Gods! it is not Julia Serena?”
exclaimed the young man, in tones of inquiry, blent with
wonder.

But, as he spoke, the door was opened once more;
and the veiled figure entered, realizing by her appearance
all the good freedman's eulogies. It seemed that she had
overheard the last words of Arvina; for, without raising
her veil, she said in a soft low voice, full of melancholy
pathos,

“Alas! no, Paullus, it is not your Julia. But it is
one, who has perhaps some claim to your attention; and
who, at all events, will not detain you long, on matters
most important to yourself. I have intruded thus, fearing
you were about to deny me; because that which I
have to say will brook no denial.”

The freedman had withdrawn abruptly the very moment
that the lady entered; and, closing the door firmly behind
him, stood on guard out of earshot, lest any one
should break upon his young lord's privacy. But Paullus
knew not this; scarce knew, indeed, that they were
alone; when, as she ceased, he made two steps forward,
exclaiming in a piercing voice—

“Ye Gods! ye Gods! Lucia Orestilla!”

“Aye! Paul,” replied the girl, raising her veil, and
showing her beautiful face, no longer burning with bright
amorous blushes, her large soft eyes, no longer beaming

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

unchaste invitation, but pale, and quiet, and suffused with
tender sadness, “it is indeed Lucia. But wherefore this
surprise, I might say this terror? You were not, I remember,
so averse, the last time we were alone together.”

Her voice was steady, and her whole manner perfectly
composed, as she addressed him. There was neither
reproach nor irony in her tones, nor anything that
betokened even the sense of injury endured. Yet was
Arvina more unmanned by her serene and tranquil bearing,
than he would have been by the most violent reproaches.

“Alas! alas! what shall I say to you,” he faltered,
“Lucia; Lucia, whom I dare not call mine.”

“Say nothing, Paullus Arvina,” she replied, “thou art
a noble and generous soul!—Say nothing, for I know what
thou would'st say. I have said it to myself many times
already. Oh! wo is me! too late! too late! But I have
come hither, now, upon a brief and a pleasant errand.
For it is pleasant, let them scoff who will! I say, it is
pleasant to do right, let what may come of it. Would
God, that I had always thought so!”

“Would God, indeed!” answered the young man, “then
had we not both been wretched.”

“Wretched! aye! most, most wretched!” cried the girl,
a large bright tear standing in either eye. “And art thou
wretched, Paullus.”

“Utterly wretched!” he said, with a deep groan, and
buried his face for a moment in his hands. “Even before
I looked upon you, thought of you, I was miserable!
and now, now—words cannot paint my anguish, my self-degradation!”

“Aye! is it so?” she said, a faint sad smile flitting
across her pallid lips. “Why I should feel abased and
self-degraded, I can well comprehend. I, who have fallen
from the high estate, the purity, the wealth, the consciousness
of chaste and virtuous maidenhood! I, the despised,
the castaway, the fallen! But thou, thou!—from thee I
looked but for reproaches—the just reproaches I have
earned by my faithless folly! I thought, indeed, to have
found you wretched, writhing in the dark bonds which I,
most miserable, cast around you; and cursing her who
fettered you!”

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

“Cursing myself,” he answered, “rather. Cursing my
own insane and selfish passion, which alone trammelled
me, which alone ruined one, better and brighter fifty fold
than I!—alas! alas! Lucia.”

And forgetful of all that he had heard to her disparagement
from her bad father's lips, or, if he half remembered,
discrediting all in that moment of excitement, he flung
himself at her feet, and grovelled like a crushed worm on
the floor, in the degrading consciousness of guilt.

“Arise, arise for shame, young Arvina!” she said.
“The ground, at a woman's feet, is no place for a man
ever; least of all such a woman's. Arise, and mark me,
when I tell you that, which to tell you, only, I came hither.
Arise, I say, and make me not scorn the man, whom I
admire, whom—wo is me! I love.”

Paullus regained his feet slowly, and abashed; it seemed
that all the pride and haughtiness of his character had
given way at once. Mute and humiliated, he sank into a
chair, while she continued standing erect and self-sustained
before him by conscious, though new, rectitude of purpose.

“Mark me, I say, Arvina, when I tell you, that you are
as free as air from the oath, with which I bound you.
That wicked vow compels you only so long as I hold you
pledged to its performance. Lo! it is nothing any more—
for I, to whom alone of mortals you are bound, now and
forever release you. The Gods, above and below, whom
you called to witness it, are witnesses no more against you.
For I annual it here; I give you back your plight. It is as
though it never had been spoken!”

“Indeed? indeed? am I free?—Good, noble, generous,
dear, Lucia, is it true? can it be? I am free, and at
thy bidding?”

“Free as the winds of heaven, Paullus, that come
whence no man knoweth, and go whither they will soever,
and no mortal hindereth them! As free as the winds, Paullus,”
she repeated, “and I trust soon to be as happy.”

“But wherefore,” added the young man, “have you
done this? You said you would release me never, and now
all unsolicited you come and say `you are free, Paullus,'
almost before the breath is cold upon my lips that swore
obedience. This is most singular, and inconsistent.”

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

“What in the wide world is consistent, Paullus, except
virtue? That indeed is immutable, eternal, one, the same
on earth as in heaven, present, and past, and forever. But
what else, I beseech you, is consistent, or here or anywhere,
that you should dream of finding me, a weak wild wanton
girl, of firmer stuff than heroes? Are you, even in your
own imagination, are you, I say, consistent?”

She spoke eagerly, perhaps wildly; for the very part of
self-denial, which she was playing, stirred her mind to its
lowest depths; and the great change, which had been
going on within for many hours, and was still in powerful
progress, excited her fancy, and kindled all her strongest
feelings; and, as is not unfrequently the case, all the
profound vague thoughts, which had so long lain mute and
dormant, found light at once, and eloquent expression.

Paullus gazed at her, in astonishment, almost in awe.
Could this be the sensual, passionate voluptuary he had
known two days since?—the strange, unprincipled, impulsive
being, who yielded like the reed, to every gust of
passion—this deep, clear, vigorous thinker! It was indeed
a change to puzzle sager heads than that of Arvina! a
transformation, sudden and beautiful as that from the torpid
earthy grub, to the swift-winged etherial butterfly!
He gazed at her, until she smiled in reply to his look of
bewilderment; and then he met her smile with a sad heavy
sigh, and answered—

“Most inconsistent, I! alas! that I should say it, far
worse than inconsistent, most false to truth and virtue,
most recreant to honor! Have not I, whose most ardent
aspirations were set on glory virtuously won, whose soul,
as I fancied, was athirst for knowledge and for truth, have
not I bound myself by the most dire and dreadful oaths,
to find my good in evil, my truth in a lie, my glory in
black infamy?—Have not I, loving another better than my
own life, won thee to love, poor Lucia, and won thee by
base falsehood to thy ruin?”

“No! no!” she interrupted him, “this last thing you
have not done, Arvina. Awake! you shall deceive
yourself no longer! Of this last wrong you are as innocent
as the unspotted snow; and I, I only, own the
guilt, as I shall bear the punishment! Hear first,
why I release you from your oath; and then, if you

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

care to listen to a sad tale, you shall know by what
infamy of others, one, who might else have been both
innocent and happy, has been made infamous and foul
and vile, and wretched; a thing hateful to herself, and
loathsome to the world; a being with but one hope left,
to expiate her many crimes by one act of virtue, and then
to die! to die young, very young, unwept, unhonored,
friendless, and an orphan—aye! from her very birth, more
than an orphan!”

“Say on,” replied the young man, “say on, Lucia; and
would to heaven you could convince me that I have not
wronged you. Say on, then; first, if you will, why you
have released me; but above all, speak of yourself—
speak freely, and oh! if I can aid, or protect, or comfort
you, believe me I will do it at my life's utmost peril.”

“I do believe you, Paullus. I did believe that, ere you
spoke it. First, then, I set you free—and free you are
henceforth, forever.”

“But wherefore?”

“Because you are betrayed. Because I know all, that
fell out last night. Because I know darker villainy plotted
against you, yet to come; villainy from which, tramelled
by this oath, no earthly power can save you. Because,
I know not altogether why or how, my mind has been
changed of late completely, and I will lend myself no
more to projects, which I loathe, and infamy which I
abhor. Because—because—because, in a word, I loveyou
Paullus! Better than all I have, or hope to have on earth.”

“But you must not,” he replied, gravely yet tenderly,
“because”—

“You love another,” she interrupted him, very quickly,
“You love Julia Serena, Hortensia's lovely daughter; and
she loves you, and you are to be wedded soon. You
see,” she added, with a faint painful smile, “that I know
everything about you. I knew it long since; long, long
before I gave myself to you; even before I loved you,
Paul—for I have loved you, also, long!”

“Loved me long!” he exclaimed, in astonishment,
“how can that be, when you never saw me until the
day before yesterday?”

“Oh! yes I have,” she answered sadly. “I have seen
you and known you many years; though you have

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

forgotten me, if even, which I doubt, you ever noticed me at all.
But I can bring it to your mind. Have you forgotten how,
six summers since, as you were riding down the Collis
Hortulorum, you passed a little girl weeping by the wayside?—”

“Over a wounded kid? No, I remember very well.
A great country boor had hurt it with a stone.”

“And you,” exclaimed the girl, with her eyes flashing
fire, “you sprang down from your horse, and chastised him,
till he whined like a beaten hound, though he was twice as
big as you were; and then you bound up the kid's wound,
and wiped away the tears—innocent tears they were—of
the little girl, and parted her hair, and kissed her on the
forehead. That little girl was I, and I have kept that kiss
upon my brow, aye, and in my heart too! until now. No
lips of man or woman have ever touched that spot which
your lips hallowed. From that day forth I have loved you,
I have adored you, Paullus. From that day forth I have
watched all your ways, unseen and unsuspected. I have
seen you do fifty kind, and generous, and gallant actions;
but never saw you do one base, or tyrannous, or cowardly,
or cruel—”

“Until that fatal night!” he said, with a deep groan.
“May the Gods pardon me! I never shall forgive myself.”

“No! no! I tell you, no!” cried the girl, impetuously.
“I tell you, that I was not deceived, if I fell; but I did
not fall then! I knew that you loved Julia, years ago. I
knew that I never could be yours in honor; and that put
fire and madness in my brain, and despair in my heart.
And my home was a hell, and those who should have been
my guides and saviours were my destroyers; and I am—
what I am; but in that you had no share. On that night,
I but obeyed the accursed bidding of the blackest and
most atrocious monster that pollutes Jove's pure air by his
breath!”

“Bidding,” he exclaimed, starting back in horror, “Catiline's
bidding?”

“My father's,” answered the miserable girl. “My own
father's bidding!”

“Ye gods! ye gods!” His own daughter's purity!”

“Purity!” she replied, with a smile of sad bitter irony.

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

“Do you think purity could long exist in the same house
with Catiline and Orestilla? Paullus Arvina, the scenes I
have beheld, the orgies I have shared, the atmosphere of
voluptuous sin I have breathed, almost from my cradle, had
changed the cold heart of the virgin huntress into the fiery
pulses of the wanton Venus! Since I was ten years old, I
have been, wo is me! familiar with all luxury, all infamy,
all degradation!”

“Great Nemesis!” he cried, turning up his indignant
eyes toward heaven. “But, in the name of all the Gods!
wherefore, wherefore? Even to the worst, the most debased
of wretches, their children's honor is still dear.”

“Nothing is dear to Catiline but riot, and debauchery,
and murder! Sin, for its own sake, even more than for
the rewards its offers to its votaries! Paullus, men called
me beautiful! But what cared I for beauty, that charmed
all but him, whom alone I desired to fascinate? Men
called me beautiful, I say! and in my father's sight that
beauty became precious, when he foresaw that it might
prove a means of winning followers to his accursed cause!
Then was I educated in all arts, all graces, all accomplishments
that might enhance my charms; and, as those fatal
charms could avail him nothing, so long as purity remained
or virtue, I was taught, ah! too easily! to esteem pleasure
the sole good, passion the only guide! Taught thus, by
my own parents! Curses, curses, and shame upon them!
Pity me, pity me, Paullus. Oh! you are bound to pity
me! for had I not loved you, fatally, desperately loved, and
known that I could not win you, perchance—perchance I
had not fallen. Oh! pity me, and pardon—”

“Pardon you, Lucia,” he interrupted her. “What
have you done to me, or who am I, that you should crave
my pardon?”

“What have I done? Do you ask in mockery? Have
not I made you the partaker of my sin? Have not I lured
you into falsehood, momentary falsehood it is true, yet still
falsehood, to your Julia? Have I not tangled you in the
nets of this most foul conspiracy? Betrayed you, a bound
slave, to the monster—the soul-destroyer?

Arvina groaned aloud, but made no answer, so deeply
did his own thoughts afflict, so terribly did her strong words
oppress him.

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

“But it is over—it is over now!” She exclaimed exultingly.
“His reign of wickedness is over! The tool,
which he moulded for his own purposes, shall be the instrument
to quell him. The pitfall which he would have
digged in the way of others, shall be to them a door whereby
they shall escape his treason, and his ruin. You are
saved, my Arvina! By all the Gods! you are saved!
And, if it lost me once, it has preserved me now—my wild,
unchangeable, and undying love for you, alone of men!
For it has made me think! Has quenched the insane
flames that burned within me! Has given me new views,
new principles, new hopes! Evil no more shall be my
good, nor infamy my pride! If, myself, I am most unhappy,
I will live henceforth, while I do live, to make
others happy! I will live henceforth for two things—revenge
and retribution! By all the Gods! Julia and you,
my Paullus, shall be happy! By all the Gods! he who
destroyed me for his pleasure, shall be destroyed in turn,
for mine!”

“Lucia! think! think! he is your father!”

“Perish the monster! I have not—never had father, or
home, or—Speak not to me; speak not of him, or I
shall lose what poor remains of reason his vile plots have
left me. Perish!—by all the powers of hell, he shall perish,
miserably!—miserably! And you, you, Paullus, must
be the weapon that shall strike him!”

“Never the weapon in a daughter's hand to strike a
father,” answered Paullus, “no! though he were himself
a parricide!”

“He is!—he is a parricide!—the parricide of Rome
itself!—the murderer of our common mother!—the sacrilegious
stabber of his holy country! Hear me, and tremble!
It lacks now two days of the Consular election. If Catiline
go not down ere that day cometh, then Rome goes down,
on that day, and forever?”

“You are mad, girl, to say so.”

“You are mad, youth, if you discredit me. Do not I
know? am not I the sharer? the tempter to the guilt myself?
and am not I the mistress of its secrets? Was it
not for this, that I gave myself to you? was it not unto
this that I bound you by the oath, which now I restore to
you? was it not by this, that I would have held you my

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

minion and my paramour? And is it not to reveal this, that
I now have come? I tell you, I discovered, how he would
yesternight have slain you by the gladiator's sword; discovered
how he now would slay you, by the perverted sword
of Justice, as Medon's, as Volero's murderer; convicting
you of his own crimes, as he hath many men before, by his
suborned and perjured clients—his comrades on the Præ
tor's chair! I tell you, I discovered but just now, that me
too he will cut off in the flower of my youth; in the heat
of the passions, he fomented; in the rankness of the soft
sins, he taught me—cut me off—me, his own ruined and
polluted child—by the same poisoned chalice, which made
his house clear for my wretched mother's nuptials!”

“Can these things be,” cried Paullus, “and the Gods
yet withhold their thunder?”

“Sometimes I think,” the girl answered wildly, “that
there are no Gods, Paullus. Do you believe in Mars and
Venus?”

“In Gods, whose worship were adultery and murder?”
said Arvina. “Not I, indeed, poor Lucia.”

“If these be Gods, there is no truth, no meaning in the
name of virtue. If not these, what is God?”

“All things!” replied the young man solemnly. “Whatever
moves, whatever is, is God. The universe is but the
body, that clothes his eternal spirit; the winds are his
breath; the sunshine is his smile; the gentle dews are the
tears of his compassion! Time is the creature of his hand,
eternity his dwelling place, virtue his law, his oracles the
soul of every living man!”

“Beautiful,” cried the girl. “Beautiful, if it were but
true!”

“It is true—as true, as the sun in heaven; as certain
as his course through the changeless seasons.”

“How? how?” she asked eagerly. “What makes it
certain?”

“The certainty of death!” he answered.

“Ah! death, death! that is a mystery indeed. And
after that—”

“Everlasting life!”

“Ha! do you believe that too? They tell me all that
is a fable, a folly, and a falsehood!”

“Perchance it would be well for them it were so.”

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

“Yes!” she replied. “Yes! But who taught you?”

“Plato! Immortal Plato!”

“Ha! I will read him; I will read Plato.”

“What! do you understand Greek too, Lucia?”

“How else should I have sung Anacreon, and learned
the Lesbian arts of Sappho? But we have strayed wide
of our subject, and time presses. Will you denounce, me,
Catiline?”

“Not I! I will perish sooner.”

“You will do so, and all Rome with you.”

“Prove that to me, and—But it is impossible.”

“Prove that to you, will you denounce him?”

“I will save Rome!”

“Will you denounce him?”

“If otherwise, I may preserve my country, no.”

“Otherwise, you cannot. Speak! will you?”

“I must know all.”

“You shall. Mark me, then judge.” And rapidly,
concisely, clearly, she revealed to him the dread secret.
She concealed nothing, neither the ends of the conspiracy,
nor the names of the conspirators. She asseverated to
him the appalling fact, that half the noblest, eldest families
of Rome, were either active members of the plot, sworn to
spare no man, or secret well-wishers, content at first to
remain neutral, and then to share the spoils of empire.
According to her shewing, the Curii, the Portii, the Syllæ,
the Cethegi, the great Cornelian house, the Vargunteii,
the Autronii, and the Longini, were all for the most part
implicated, although some branches of the Portian and
Cornelian houses had not been yet approached by the
seducers. Crassus, she told him too, the richest citizen
of Rome, and Caius Julius Cæsar, the most popular,
awaited but the first success to join the parricides of the
Republic.

He listened thoughtfully, earnestly, until she had finished
her narration, and then shook his head doubtfully.

“I think,” he said, “you must be deceived, poor Lucia.
I do not see how these things can be. These men, whom
you have named, are all of the first houses of the state;
have all of them, either themselves or their forefathers,
bled for the commonwealth. How then should they now
wish to destroy it? They are men, too, of all parties and

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

all factions; the Syllæ, the proudest and haughtiest aristocrats
of Rome. Your father, also, belonged to the Dictator's
faction, while the Cornelii and the Curii have belonged
ever to the tribunes' party. How should this be?
or how should those whose pride, whose interest, whose
power alike, rest on the maintenance of their order, desire
to mow down the Patrician houses, like grass beneath the
scythe, and give their honors to the rabble? How, above
all, should Crassus, whose estate is worth seven thousand
talents,[15] consisting, too, of buildings in the heart of Rome,
join with a party whose watch-words are fire and plunder,
partition of estates, and death to the rich? You see yourself
that these things cannot be; that they are not consistent.
You must have been deceived by their insolent
and drunken boasting!”

“Consistent!” she replied, with vehement and angry
irony. “Still harping on consistency! Are virtuous
men then consistent, that you expect vicious men to be so?
Oh, the false wisdom, the false pride of man! You tell me
these things cannot be—perhaps they cannot; but they
are! I know it—I have heard, seen, partaken all! But
if you can be convinced only by seeing that the plans of
men, whose every action is insanity and frenzy, are wise
and reasonable, perish yourself in your blindness, and let
Rome perish with you! I can no more. Farewell! I
leave you to your madness!”

“Hold! hold!” he cried, moved greatly by her vehemence,
“are you indeed so sure of this? What, in the
name of all the Gods, can be their motive?”

“Sure! sure!” she answered scornfully; “I thought I
was speaking to a capable and clever man of action; I see
that it is a mere dreamer, to whose waking senses I appeal
vainly. If you be not sure, also, you must be weaker
than I can conceive. Why, if there was no plot, would
Catiline have slaughtered Medon, lest it should be revealed?
Why would he, else, have striven to bind you by
oaths; and to what, if not to schemes of sacrilege and
treason? Why would he else have murdered Volero? why
planted ambushes against your life? why would he now
meditate my death, his own child's death, that I am forced

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

to fly his house? Oh! in the wide world there is no such
folly, as that of the over wise! Motive—motive enough
have they! While the Patrician senate, and the Patrician
Consuls hold with firm hands the government, full well they
know, that in vain violence or fraud may strive to wrest it
from them. Let but the people hold the reins of empire,
and the first smooth-tongued, slippery demagogue, the first
bloody, conquering soldier, grasps them, and is the King,
Dictator, Emperor, of Rome! Never yet in the history of
nations, has despotism sprung out of oligarchic sway!
Never yet has democracy but yielded to the first despot's
usurpation! They have not read in vain the annals of
past ages, if you have done so, Paullus.”

“Ha!” he exclaimed, “look they so far ahead? Ambition,
then, it is but a new form of ambition?”

“Will you denounce them, Paullus?”

“At least, I will warn the Consul!”

“You must denounce them, or he will credit nothing.”

“I will save Rome.”

“Enough! enough! I am avenged, and thou shalt be
happy. Go to the Consul, straightway! make your own
terms, ask office, rank, wealth, power. He will grant all!
and now, farewell! Me you will see no more forever!
Farewell, Paullus Arvina, fare you well forever! And
sometimes, when you are happy in the chaste arms of Julia,
sometimes think, Paullus, of poor, unhappy, loving,
lost, lost Lucia!”

“Whither, by all the Gods, I adjure you! whither would
you go, Lucia?”

“Far hence! far hence, my Paullus. Where I may
live obscure in tranquil solitude, where I may die when
my time comes, in peace and innocence. In Rome I were
not safe an hour!”

“Tell me where! tell me Lucia, how I may aid, how
guard, console, or counsel you.”

“You can do none of these things, Paullus. All is arranged
for the best. Within an hour I shall be journeying
hence, never to pass the gates, to hear the turbulent
roar, to breathe the smoky skies, to taste the maddening
pleasures, of glorious, guilty Rome! There is but one
thing you can do, which will minister to my well-being—
but one boon you can grant me. Will you?”

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

“And do you ask, Lucia?”

“Will you swear?” she inquired, with a faint melancholy
smile. “Nay! it concerns no one but myself.
You may swear safely.”

“I do, by the God of faith!”

“Never seek, then, by word or deed, to learn whither I
have gone, or where I dwell. Look! I am armed,” and
she drew out a dagger as she spoke. “If I am tracked or
followed, whether by friend or foe, this will free me from
persecution; and it shall do so, by the living lights of heaven!
This, after all, is the one true, the last friend of the
wretched. All hail to thee, healer of all intolerable anguish!”
and she kissed the bright blade, before she consigned
it to the sheath; and then, stretching out both hands
to Paullus, she cried, “You have sworn—Remember!”

“And you promise me,” he replied, “that, if at any time
you need a friend, a defender, one who would lay down
life itself to aid you, you will call on me, wheresoever I
may be, fearless and undoubting. For, from the festive
board, or the nuptial bed, from the most sacred altar of
the Gods, or from the solemn funeral pyre, I will come instant
to thy bidding. `Lucia needs Paullus,' shall be
words shriller than the war-trumpet's summons to my conscious
soul.”

“I promise you,” she said, “willingly, most willingly.
And now kiss me, Paullus. Julia herself would not forbid
this last, sad, pious kiss! Not my lips! not my lips!
Part my hair on my brows, and kiss me on the forehead,
where your lips, years ago, shed freshness, and hope that
has not yet died all away. Sweet, sweet! it is pure and
sweet, it allays the fierce burning of my brain. Fare you
well, Paul, and remember—remember Lucia Orestilla.”

She withdrew herself from his arm modestly, as she
spoke, lowered her veil, turned, and was gone. Many a
day and week elapsed, and weeks were merged in months,
ere any one, who knew her, again saw Catiline's unhappy,
guilty daughter.

eaf146v1.n15

[15] Seven thousand talents, about 7,500,000 dollars.

-- 175 --

CHAPTER XII. THE FORGE.

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]



I saw a smith stand with his hammer thus,
The whilst his iron did on anvil cool.
King John.

It was the evening of the sixteenth day before the
calends of November, or, according to modern numeration,
the eighteenth of October, the eve of the consular elections,
when a considerable number of rough hardy-looking
men were assembled beneath the wide low-browed
arch of a blacksmith's forge, situated near the intersection
of the Cyprian Lane with the Sacred Way, and commanding
a full view of the latter noble thoroughfare.

It was already fast growing dark, and the natural
obscurity of the hour was increased by the thickness of
the lowering clouds, which overspread the whole firmament
of heaven, and seemed to portend a tempest. But
from the jaws of the semicircular arch of Roman brick,
within which the group was collected, a broad and wavering
sheet of light was projected far into the street, and
over the fronts of the buildings opposite, rising and falling
in obedience to the blast of the huge bellows, which
might be heard groaning and laboring within. The whole
interior of the roomy vault was filled with a lurid crimson
light, diversified at times by a brighter and more vivid
glare as a column of living flame would shoot up from the

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

embers, or long trains of radiant sparks leap from the
bounding anvil. Against this clear back ground the moving
figures of the strong limbed grimy giants, who plied
their mighty sledges with incessant zeal on the red hot
metal, were defined sharply and picturesquely; while
alternately red lights and heavy shadows flickered across
the forms and features of many other men, who stood
around watching the progress of the work, and occasionally
speaking rapidly, and with a good deal of gesticulation,
at intervals when the preponderant din of hammers
ceased, and permitted conversation to be carried on
audibly.

At this moment, however, there was no such pause;
for the embers in the furnace were at a white heat, and
flashes of lambent flame were leaping out of the chimney
top, and vanishing in the dark clouds overhead. A dozen
bars of glowing steel had been drawn simultaneously from
the charcoal, and thrice as many massive hammers were
forging them into the rude shapes of weapons on the anvils,
which, notwithstanding their vast weight, appeared
to leap and reel, under the blows that were rained upon
them faster than hail in winter.

But high above the roar of the blazing chimney, above
the din of the groaning stithy, high pealed the notes of a
wild Alcaic ode, to which, chaunted by the stentorian voices
of the powerful mechanics, the clanging sledges made a
stormy but appropriate music. “Strike, strike the iron,”
thus echoed the stirring strain,


Strike, strike the iron, children o' Mulciber,
Hot from the charcoal cheerily glimmering!
Swing, swing, my boys, high swing the sledges!
Heave at it, heave at it, all! Together!
Great Mars, the war God, watches ye laboring
Joyously. Joyous watches the gleam o' the
Bright sparkles, upsoaring the faster,
Faster as our merry blows revive them.
Well knoweth He that clang. It arouses him,
Heard far aloof! He laughs on us hammering
The sword, the clear harness of iron,
Armipotent paramour o' Venus.
Red glows the charcoal. Bend to the task, my boys,
Time flies apace, and speedily night cometh,
When we no more may ply the anvil;
Fate cometh eke, i' the murky midnight.

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]



Mark ye the pines, which rooted i' rocky ground,[16]
Brave Euroclydon's onset at evening.
Day dawns. The tree, which stood the tallest,
Preeminent i' the leafy greenwood,
Now lies the lowest. Safely the arbutus,
Which bent before him, flourishes, and the sun
Wakens the thrush, which slept securely
Nestled in its emerald asylum.
So, when the war-shout peals i' the noon o' night,
Rousing the sleepers fearful, in ecstacy
When slaves avenge their wrongs, arising
Strong i' the name o' liberty new born,
When fury spares not beauty nor innocence,
First flame the grandest domes. I' the massacre,
First fall the noblest. Lowly virtue
Haply the shade o' poverty defends.
Forge then the broad sword. Quickly the night cometh,
When red the streets with gore o' the mightiest
Shall fiercely flow, like Tiber in flood.
Rise then, avenger, the time it hath come!
Wake bloody tyrants from merry banquetting,
From downy couches, snowy-bosomed women
And ruby wine-cups, wake—The avenger
Springs to his arms, for the time it hath come!
The wild strain ceased, and with it the clang of the hammers,
the bars of steel being already beaten into the form
of those short massive two-edged blades, which were the
Roman's national and all victorious weapon. But, as it
ceased, a deep stern hum of approbation followed, elicited
probably by some real or fancied similitude between the
imagery of the song, and the circumstances of the auditors,
who were to a man of the lowest order of plebeians,
taught from their cradles to regard the nobles, and perhaps
with too much cause, as their natural enemies and

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

oppressors. When the brief applause was at an end, one of the
elder bystanders addressed the principal workman, at the
forge, in a low voice.

“You are incautious, Caius Crispus, to sing such songs
as this, and at such a time, too.”

“Tush, Bassus,” answered the other, “it is you who
are too timid. What harm is there, I should like to know,
in singing an old Greek song done into Latin words? I
like the rumbling measure, for my part; it suits well with
the clash and clang of our rude trade. For the song, there
is no offence in it; and, for the time, it is a very good
time; and, to poor men like us, a better time is coming!”

“Oh! well said. May it be so!” exclaimed several
voices in reply to the stout smith's sharp words.

But the old man was not so easily satisfied, for he answered
at once. “If any of the nobles heard it, they would
soon find offence in it, my Caius!”

“Oh! the nobles—the nobles, and the Fathers! I am
tired of hearing of the nobles. For my part, I do not see
what makes them noble. Are they a whit stronger, or
braver, or better man than I, or Marcus here, or any of
us? I trow not.”

“Wiser—they are at least wiser, Caius,” said the old
man once more, “in this, if in nothing else, that they
keep their own councils, and stand by their own order.”

“Aye! in oppressing the poor!” replied a new speaker.

“Right, Marcus,” said a second; “let them wrangle as
much as they may with one another, for their dice, their
women, or their wine; in this at least they all agree, in
trampling down the poor.”

“There is a good time coming,” replied the smith;
“and it is very near at hand. Now, Niger,” he continued,
addressing one of his workmen, “carry these blades down
to the lower workshop; let Rufus fit them instantly with
horn handles; and then, see you to their grinding! Never
heed polishing them very much, but give them right keen
edges, and good stabbing points.”

“I do not know,” answered the other man to the first
part of the smith's speech. “I am not so sure of that.”

“You don't know what I mean,” said Crispus, scornfully.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

“Yes I do—right well. But I am not so confident, as
you are, in these new leaders.”

The smith looked at him keenly for a moment, and
then said significantly, “do you know?”

“Aye! do I,” said the other; and, a moment afterward,
when the eyes of the bystanders were not directly fixed
on him, he drew his hand edgewise across his throat, with
the action of one severing the windpipe.

Caius Crispus nodded assent, but made a gesture of
caution, glancing his eye toward one or two of the company,
and whispering a moment afterward, “I am not sure
of those fellows.”

“I see, I see; but they shall learn nothing from what
I say.” Then raising his voice, he added, “what I mean,
Caius, is simply this, that I have no so very great faith in
the promises of this Sergius Catiline, even if he should be
elected. He was a sworn friend to Sylla, the people's
worst enemy; and never had one associate of the old
Marian party. Believe me, he only wants our aid to set
himself up on the horse of state authority; and when he
is firm in the saddle, he will ride us down under the hoofs
of patrician tyranny, as hard as any Cato, or Pompey, of
them all.”

Six or seven of the foremost group, immediately about
the anvil when this discourse was going on, interchanged
quick glances, as the man used the word elected, on which
he laid a strong and singular emphasis, and nodded slightly,
as indicating that they understood his more secret meaning.
All, however, except Crispus, the owner of the forge,
seemed to be moved by what he advanced; and the foreman
of the anvil, after musing for a moment, as he leaned
on his heavy sledge, said, “I believe you are right; no
one but a Plebeian can truly mean well, or be truly fitted
for a leader to Plebeians.”

“You are no wiser than Crispus,” interposed the old
man, who had spoken first, in a low angry whisper. “Do
you want to discourage these fellows from rising to the
cry, when it shall be set up? If this be all that you can
do, it were as well to close the forge at once.”

“Which I shall do forthwith,” said Caius Crispus; “for
I have got through my work and my lads are weary; but
do not you go away, my gossips; nor you either,” he

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

added, speaking to the man whom he had at first suspected,
“tarry you, under one pretext or other; we will have a
cup of wine, as soon as I have got rid of these fellows.
Here, Aulus,” turning to his foreman, “take some coin
out of my purse, there it hangs by my clean tunic in the
corner, and go round to the wine shop, and bring thence
a skinful of the best Sabine vintage; and some of you bar
up the door, all but the little wicket. And now, my
friends, good night; it is very late, and I am going to shut
up the shop. Good night; and remember that the only
hope of us working men lies in the election of Catiline tomorrow.
Be in the Campus early, with all your friends;
and hark ye, you were best take your knives under your
tunics, lest the proud nobles should attempt to drive us
from the ballot.”

“We will, we will!” exclaimed several voices. “We
will not be cozened out of our votes, or bullied out of
them either. But how is this? do not you vote in your
class?”

“I vote with my class! with my fellow Plebeians and
mechanics, I would say! What if I be one of the armorers
of the first class, think you that I will vote with the proud
senators and insolent knights? No, brethren, not one of
us, nor of the carpenters either, nor of the trumpeters, or
horn-blowers! Plebeians we are, and Plebeians we will
vote! and let me tell you to look sharp to me, on the
Campus; and whatever I do, so do ye. Be sure that
good will come of it to the people!”

“We will, we will!” responded all his hearers, now
unanimous. “Brave heart! stout Caius Crispus! We
will have you a tribune one of these days! but good night,
good night!”

And, with the words, all left the forge, except the smith
and his peculiar workmen, and two or three others, all
clients of the Prætor Lentulus, and all in some degree
associates in the conspiracy. None of them, however,
were initiated fully, except Caius himself, his foreman,
Aulus, the aged Bassus, and the stranger; who, though
unknown to any one present, had given satisfactory evidence
that he was privy to the most atrocious portions
of the plot. The wine was introduced immediately,
and after a deep draught, circulated more than once, the

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

conversation was resumed by the initiated, who were now
left alone.

“And do you believe,” said the stranger, addressing
Caius Crispus, “that Catiline and his companions have
any real view to the redress of grievances, the regeneration
of the state, or the equalization of conditions?”

“Not in the least, I,” answered the swordsmith. “Do
you?”

“I did once.”

“I never did.”

“Then, in the name of all the Gods, why did you join
with them?”

“Because by the ruin of the great and noble, the poor
must be gainers. Because I owe what I can never pay.
Because I lust for what I can never win—luxury, beauty,
wealth, and power! And if there come a civil strife, with
proscription, confiscation, massacre, it shall go hard with
Caius Crispus, if he achieve not greatness!”

“And you,” said the man, turning short round, without
replying to the smith, and addressing the aged Bassus,
“why did you join the plotters, you who are so crafty, so
sagacious, and yet so earnest in the cause?”

“Because I have wrongs to avenge,” answered the old
man fiercely; a fiery flush crimsoning his sallow face, and
his eye beaming lurid rage. “Wrongs, to repay which all
the blood that flows in patrician veins were but too small
a price!”

“Ha?” said the other, in a tone half meditative and
half questioning, but in truth thinking little of the speaker,
and reflecting only on the personal nature of the motives,
which seemed to instigate them all. “Ha, is it indeed
so?”

“Man,” cried the old conspirator, springing forward
and catching him by the arm. “Have you a wife, a child,
a sister? If so, listen! you can understand me! I am,
as you see old, very old! I have scars, also, all in front,
honorable scars, of wounds inflicted by the Moorish assa-gays,
of Jugurtha's desert horsemen—by the huge broad
swords of the Teutones and Cimbri. My son, my only
son fell, as an eagle-bearer, in the front rank of the hastati
of the brave tenth legion—for we had wealth in those
days, and both fought and voted in the centuries of the

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

first class. But our fields were uncultivated, while we
were shedding our best blood for the state; and to complete
the ruin, my rural slaves broke loose, and joined
Spartacus the gladiator. Taken, they died upon the cross;
and I was quite undone. Law suits and usury ate up the
rest; and, for these eight years past, old Bassus has been
penniless, and often cold, and always hungry. But if this
had been all, it is a soldier's part to bear cold and hunger—
but not to bear disgrace. Man, there have been gyves on
these legs—the whip has scarred these shoulders! Ye
great Gods! the whip! for what have the poor to do with
their Portian or Valerian laws? Nor was this all—the
eagle-bearer left a child, a sweet, fair, gentle girl, the
image of my gallant boy, the only solace of my famishing
old age. I told you she was fair—fatally fair—too fair
for a plebeian's daughter, a plebeian's wife! Her beauty
caught the lustful eyes, inflamed the brutal heart of a patrician,
one of the great Cornelii. It is enough! She was
torn from my house, dishonored, and sent home, to die by
her own hand, that would not pardon that involuntary sin!
She died; the censors heard the tale; and scoffed at the
teller of it! and that Cornelius yet sits in the senate; those
censors who approved his guilt yet live—I say live! Is
not that cause enough why I should join the plotters?”

“I cannot answer, No!” replied the other; “and you,
Aulus, what is your reason?”

“I would win me a noble paramour. Hortensia's Julia
is very soft and beautiful.”

The stranger looked at him steadily for a moment, and
an expression of disgust and horror crept over his bold
face. “Alas!” he said at length, speaking, it would
seem, to himself rather than to the others, “poor Rome!
unhappy country!”

But, as he spoke, the strong smith, whose suspicion
would seem to have been excited, stepped forward and
laid his hand upon the stranger's shoulder. “Look you,”
he said, “master. None of us know you here, I think,
and we should all of us be glad to know, both who you
are, and, if indeed you be of the faction, wherefore you
joined it, that you so closely scrutinize our motives.”

“Because I was a fool, Caius Crispus; because I believed
that, for a great stake, Romans might yet forget self,

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

base and sordid self, and act as becomes patriots and men!
Because I dreamed, smith, till morning light came back,
and I awakened, and—”

“And the dream!” asked the smith eagerly, grasping
the handle of his heavy hammer firmly, and setting his
teeth hard.

“Had vanished,” replied the other calmly, and looking
him full in the eye.

“Bar the door, Aulus,” cried the smith, hastily. “This
fellow must die here, or he will betray us,” and he caught
him by the throat, as he spoke, with an iron grip, to prevent
him from calling out or giving the alarm.

But the stranger, though not to be compared in bulk or
muscular proportions with the gigantic artizan, shook off
his grasp with contemptuous ease, and answered with
a scornful smile,

“Betray you!—tush, I am Fulvius Flaccus.”

Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of the smith, he
could not have recoiled with wilder wonder.

“What, Fulvius Flaccus, to whose great wrongs all injuries
endured by us are but as flea-bites! Fulvius, the
grandson of that Fulvius Flaccus, who—”

“Was murdered by Opimius, while striving for the liberties
of Romans. But what is this? By Mars and Quirinus!
there is something afoot without!”

And, as he uttered the words, he sprang to the wicket,
which Aulus had not fastened, and gazed out earnestly
into the darkness, through which the regular and
steady tramp of men, advancing in ordered files, could now
be heard distinctly.

The others were beside him in an instant, with terror
and amazement on their faces.

They had not long to wait, before the cause of their alarm
became visible. It was a band of some five hundred stout
young men of the upper classes, well armed with swords
and the oblong bucklers of the legion, though wearing neither
casque nor cuirass, led by a curule ædile, who was
accompanied by ten or twelve of the equestrain order,
completely armed, and preceded by his apparitores or beadles,
and half a dozen torch-bearers.

These men passed swiftly on, in treble file, marching
as fast as they could down the Sacred Way, until they reach

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

ed the intersection of the street of Apollo; by which they
proceeded straight up the ascent of the Palatine, whereon
they were soon lost to view, among the splendid edifices
that covered its slope and summit.

“By all the Gods?” cried Caius Crispus, “This is exceedingly
strange! An armed guard at this time of night!”

“Hist! here is something more.”

And, as old Bassus spoke, Antonius, the consul, who was
supposed to be attached to the faction of Catiline, came
down a bye-street, from the lower end of the Carinæ, preceded
by his torch-bearers, and followed by a lictor[17] with
his fasces. He was in full dress too, as one of the presiding
magistrates of the senate, and bore in his hand his
ivory sceptre, surmounted by an eagle.

As soon as he had passed the door of the forge, Crispus
stepped out into the street, motioning his guests to follow
him, and desiring his foreman to lock the door.

“Let us follow the Consul, at a distance,” he exclaimed,
“my Bassus; for, as our Fulvius says, there is assuredly
something afoot; and it may be that it shall be well
for us to know it. Come, let us follow quickly.”

They hurried onward, as he proposed; and keeping
some twenty or thirty paces in the rear of the Consul's
train, soon reached the foot of the street of Apollo. At
this point, however, Antonius paused with his lictor; for,
in the opposite direction coming up from the Cerolian
place toward the Forum, another line of torches might be
seen flaming through the darkness, and, even at that distance,
the axe heads of the lictors were visible, as they
flashed out by fits in the red torch-light.

“By all the Gods!” whispered Bassus, “it is the other
consul, the new man from Arpinum. Believe me, my
friends, this bodes no good to us! The Senate must have
been convoked suddenly—and lo! here come the fathers.
Look, look! this is stern Cato.”

And, almost as he said the words, a powerfully made
and very noble looking man passed so near as to brush
the person of the mechanic with the folds of his toga.
His face, which was strongly marked, was stern certainly;
but it was with the sternness of gravity and deep

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

thought, coupled perhaps with something of melancholy—
for it might be that he despaired at times of man's condition
in this world, and of his prospects in the next—not of austerity
or pride. His garb was plain in the extreme, and,
although his tunic displayed the broad crimson facings, and
his robe the passmenting of senatorial rank, both were of
the commonest materials, and the narrowest and most simple
cut.

“Hail, noble Cato!” said the mechanic, as the senator
passed by; but his voice faltered as he spoke, and there
was something hollow and heartless in the tones, which
conveyed the greeting.

Cato raised his eyes, which had been fixed on the ground
in meditation, and perused the features of the speaker with
a severe and scrutinizing gaze; and then, shaking his head
sternly, as if dissatisfied with the result of his observation,

“This is no time of night, sirrah smith,” he said, “for
thee, or such as thou, to be abroad. Thy daily work done,
thou shouldst be at home with thy wife and children, not
seeking profligate adventures, or breeding foul sedition in
the streets. Go home! go home! for shame on thee!
thou art known and marked.”

And the severe and virtuous noble strode onward, unattended
he by any torch-bearer, or freedman, and soon
joined his worthy friend, the great Latin orator, who had
come up, and having united his train to that of the other
consul, was moving up the Palatine.

In the meantime senator after senator arrived, some
alone, with their slaves or freedmen lighting them along
the streets; others in groups of two or three, all hurrying
toward the Palatine. The smith and his friends, who had
been at first the sole spectators of the shew, were now every
moment joined by more and more of the rabble, until
a great concourse was assembled; through which the nobles
had some difficulty in forcing their way toward the
Temple of Apollo, in which their order was assembling,
wherefore as yet they knew not.

At first the crowd was orderly enough, and quiet; but
gradually beginning to ferment and grow warm, as it were
by the closeness of its packing, cheers were heard, and
loud acclamations, as any member of the popular faction
made his way through it; and groans and yells and even

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

curses succeeded, as any of the leaders of the aristocratic
party strove to part its reluctant masses.

And now a louder burst of acclamations, than any which
had yet been heard, rang through the streets, causing the
very roofs to tremble.

“What foolery have we here?” said the smith very sullenly,
who, though he responded nothing to it, had by
no means recovered from the rebuke of Cato “Oh! yes!
I see, I see,” and he too added the power of his stentorian
lungs to the clamor, as a young senator, splendidly dressed,
and of an aspect that could not fail to attract attention,
entered the little space, which had been kept open at the
corner of the two streets, by the efforts of an ædile and his
beadles, who had just arrived on the ground.

He was not much, if at all, above the middle size, but
admirably proportioned, whether for feats of agility and
strength, or for the lighter graces of society. But it was
his face more especially, and the magnificent expression
of his features, that first struck the beholder—the broad
imaginative brow, the keen large lustrous eye, pervading,
clear, undazzled as the eagle's, the bold Roman nose, the
resolute curve of the clean-cut mouth, full of indomitable
pride and matchless energy—all these bespoke at once the
versatile and various genius of the great statesman, orator,
and captain, who was to be thereafter.

At this time, however, although he was advancing toward
middle age, and had already shaken off some of the trammels
which luxurious vice and heedless extravagance had
cast around his young puissant intellect, he had achieved
nothing either of fame or power. He had, it is true, given
signs of rare intellect, but as yet they were signs only,
Though his friends looked forward confidently to the time,
when they should see him the first citizen of the republic;
and it is more than possible, that in his own heart he
contemplated even now the attainment of a more glorious,
if more perilous elevation.

The locks of this noble looking personage, though not
arranged in that effeminate fashion, which has been mentioned
as characteristic of Cethegus and some others, were
closely curled about his brow—for he, as yet, exhibited no
tendency to that baldness, for which in after years he was
remarkable—and reeked with the choicest perfumes. He

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

wore the crimson-bordered toga of his senatorial rank, but
under it, as it waved loosely to and fro, might be observed
the gaudy hues of a violet colored banqueting dress, sprinkled
with flowers of gold, as if he had been disturbed from
some festive board by the summons to council.

As he passed through the crowd, from which loud rose
the shout, following him as he moved along—“Hail, Caius
Cæsar! long live the noble Cæsar!”—his slaves scattered
gold profusely among the multitude, who fought and scrambled
for the glittering coin, still keeping up their clamorous
greeting; while the dispenser of the wasteful largesse
appearing to know every one, and to forget no face or
name, even of the humblest, had a familiar smile and a
cheery word for each citizen.

“Ha! Bassus, my old hero!” he exclaimed, “it is long
since thou hast been to visit me. That proves, I hope,
that things go better now-a-days at home. But come and
see me, Bassus; I have something for thee to keep the cold
from thy hearth, this freezing weather.”

And he paused not to receive an answer, but moved forward
a step or two, till his eye fell upon the swordsmith.

“What, Caius,” he said, “sturdy Caius, absent from his
forge so early—but I forgot, I forgot! you are a politician,
perhaps you can tell me why they have roused me from
the best cup of Massic I have tasted this ten years. What
is the coil, Caius Crispus?”

“Nay! I know not,” replied the mechanic, “I was
about to ask the same of you, noble Cæsar!”

“I am the worst man living of whom to inquire,” replied
the patrician, with a careless smile. “I cannot even
guess, unless perchance”—but as he spoke, he discovered,
standing beside the smith, the man who had called himself
Fulvius Flaccus, and interrupting himself instantly, he fixed
a long and piercing gaze upon him, and then exclaimed,
“Ha! is it thou?” with an expression of astonishment,
not all unmixed with vexation.

The next moment he stepped close up to him, whispered
a word into his ear, and hurried with an altered air up
the steep street which scaled the Palatine.

A minute or two afterward, Crispus turned to address
this man, but he too was gone.

In quick succession senator after senator now came up

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

the gentle slope of the Sacred Way, until almost all the distinguished
men in Rome, whether for good or for evil, had
undergone the scrutiny of the group collected around Caius
Crispus.

But it was not till among the last that Catiline strode by,
gnawing his nether lip uneasily, with his wild sunken eyes
glaring suspiciously about him. He spoke to no one,
until he came opposite the smith, on whom he frowned
darkly, exclaiming, “What do you here? Go home,
sirrah, go home!” and as Caius dropped his bold eyes,
crest-fallen and abashed, he added in a lower tone, so that,
save Bassus only, none of the crowd could hear him,
“Wait for me at my house. Evil is brewing!”

Not a word more was spoken. Crispus and the old
man soon extricated themselves from the throng and went
their way; and in a little time afterward the multitude was
dispersed, rather summarily, by a band of armed men under
the Prætor Pomptinus, who cleared with very little
delicacy the confines of the Palatine, whereon it was announced
that the senate were now in secret session.

eaf146v1.n16

[16] The classical reader will perhaps object to the introduction of the
Alcaic measure at this date, 62 A. C., it being generally believed that
the Greek measures were first adapted to the Latin tongue by Horace,
a few years later. The desire of giving a faint idea of the rhythm
and style of Latin song, will, it is hoped, plead in mitigation of this
very slight deviation from historical truth—the rather that, in spite of
Horace's assertion,


Non ante vulgatas per artes
Verba loquor sociata chordis,
It is not certain, that no imitations of the Greek measures existed prior
to his success.

eaf146v1.n17

[17] The senior consul, or he whose month it was to preside, had twelve
lictors; the junior but one, while within the city.

-- 189 --

CHAPTER XIII. THE DISCLOSURE.

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]



Maria montesque polliceri cæpit;
Minari interdum ferro, nisi obnoxia foret.
Sallust.


A woman, master.
Love's Labour Lost.

Among all those of Senatorial rank—and they were
very many—who were participants of the intended treason,
one alone was absent from the assemblage of the Order
on that eventful night.

The keen unquiet eye of the arch-traitor missed Curius
from his place, as it ran over the known faces of the conspirators,
on whom he reckoned for support.

Curius was absent.

Nor did his absence, although it might well be, although
indeed it was, accidental, diminish anything of Catiline's
anxiety. For, though he fully believed him trusty and
faithful to the end, though he felt that the man was linked
to him indissolubly by the consciousness of common crimes,
he knew him also to be no less vain than he was daring.
And, while he had no fear of intentional betrayal, he apprehended
the possibility of involuntary disclosures, that
might be perilous, if not fatal, in the present juncture.

It has been left on record of this Curius, by one who
knew him well, and was himself no mean judge of character,
that he possessed not the faculty of concealing any

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

thing he had heard, or even of dissembling his own crimes;
and Catiline was not one to overlook or mistake so palpable
a weakness.

But the truth was, that knowing his man thoroughly, he
was aware that, with the bane, he bore about with him,
in some degree, its antidote. For so vast and absurd
were his vain boastings, and so needless his exaggerations
of his own recklessness, blood-thirstiness, and crime, that
hitherto his vaporings had excited rather ridicule than fear.

The time was however coming, when they were to
awaken distrust, and lead to disclosure.

It was perfectly consistent with the audacity of Catiline—
an audacity, which, though natural, stood him well
in stead, as a mask to cover deep designs—that even
now, when he felt himself to be more than suspected, instead
of avoiding notoriety, and shunning the companionship
of his fellow traitors, he seemed to covet observation,
and to display himself in connection with his guilty partners,
more openly than heretofore.

But neither Lentulus, nor Vargunteius, nor the Syllæ,
nor any other of the plotters had seen Curius, or could inform
him of his whereabout. And, ere they separated for
the night, amid the crash of the contending elements above,
and the roar of the turbulent populace below, doubt, and
almost dismay, had sunk into the hearts of several the
most daring, so far as mere mortal perils were to be encountered,
but the most abject, when superstition was
joined with conscious guilt to appal and confound them.

Catiline left the others, and strode away homeward,
more agitated and unquiet than his face or words, or anything
in his demeanor, except his irregular pace, and fitful
gestures indicated.

Dark curses quivered unspoken on his tongue—the
pains of hell were in his heart already.

Had he but known the whole, how would his fury have
blazed out into instant action.

At the very moment when the Senate was so suddenly
convoked on the Palatine, a woman of rare loveliness
waited alone, in a rich and voluptuous chamber of a house
not far removed from the scene of those grave deliberations.

The chamber, in which she reclined alone on a pile of

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

soft cushions, might well have been the shrine of that bland
queen of love and pleasure, of whom its fair tenant was
indeed an assiduous votaress. For there was nothing,
which could charm the senses, or lap the soul in luxurious
and effominate ease, that was not there displayed.

The walls glowed with the choicest specimens of the
Italian pencil, and the soft tones and harmonious colouring
were well adapted to the subjects, which were the same
in all—voluptuous and sensual love.

Here Venus rose from the crisp-smiling waves, in a
rich atmosphere of light and beauty—there Leda toyed
with the wreathed neck and ruffled plumage of the enamoured
swan—in this compartment, Danaë lay warm and
languid, impotent to resist the blended power of the God's
passion and his gold—in that, Ariadne clung delighted to
the bosom of the rosy wine-God.

The very atmosphere of the apartment was redolent of
the richest perfumes, which streamed from four censers of
chased gold placed on a tall candelabra of wrought bronze
in the corners of the room. A bowl of stained glass on
the table was filled with musk roses, the latest of the year;
and several hyacinths in full bloom added their almost
overpowering scent to the aromatic odours of the burning
incense.

Armed chairs, with downy pillows, covered with choice
embroidered cloths of Calabria, soft ottomans and easy
couches, tables loaded with implements of female luxury,
musical instruments, drawings, and splendidly illuminated
rolls of the amatory bards and poetesses of the Egean
islands, completed the picture of the boudoir of the Roman
beauty.

And on a couch piled with the Tyrian cushions, which
yielded to the soft impress of her lovely form, well worthy
of the splendid luxury with which she was surrounded,
lay the unrivalled Fulvia, awaiting her expected lover.

If she was lovely in her rich attire, as she appeared at
the board of Catiline, with jewels in her bosom, and her
bright ringlets of luxuriant gold braided in fair array, far
lovelier was she now, as she lay there reclined, with those
bright ringlets all dishevelled, and falling in a flood of
wavy silken masses, over her snowy shoulders, and palpitating
bosom; with all the undulating outlines of her

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

superb form, unadorned, and but scantily concealed by a
loose robe of snow-white linen.

Her face was slightly flushed with a soft carnation tinge,
her blue eyes gleamed with unusual brightness. And by
the fluttering of her bosom, and the nervous quivering of
her slender fingers, as they leaned on a tripod of Parian
marble which stood beside the couch, it was evident that
she was labouring under some violent excitement.

“He comes not,” she said. “And it is waxing late.
He has again failed me! and if he have—ruin—ruin!—
Debts pressing me in every quarter, and no hope but from
him. Alfenus the usurer will lend no more—my farms all
mortgaged to the utmost, a hundred thousand sesterces of
interest, due these last Calends, and unpaid as yet. What
can I do?—what hope for? In him there is no help—
none! Nay! It is vain to think of it; for he is amorous
as ever, and, could he raise the money, would lavish millions
on me for one kiss. No! he is bankrupt too; and
all his promises are but wild empty boastings. What,
then, is left to me?” she cried aloud, in the intensity of
her perturbation. “Most miserable me! My creditors
will seize on all—all—all! and poverty—hard, chilling,
bitter poverty, is staring in my face even now. Ye Gods!
ye Gods! And I can not—can not live poor. No more
rich dainties, and rare wines! no downy couches and soft
perfumes! No music to induce voluptuous slumbers! no
fairy-fingered slaves to fan the languid brow into luxurious
coolness! No revelry, no mirth, no pleasure! Pleasure
that is so sweet, so enthralling! Pleasure for which I
have lived only, without which I must die! Die! By
the great Gods! I will die! What avails life, when all
its joys are gone? or what is death, but one momentary
pang, and then—quiet? Yes! I will die. And the world
shall learn that the soft Epicurean can vie with the cold
Stoic in carelessness of living, and contempt of death—
that the warm votaress of Aphrodite can spend her glowing
life-blood as prodigally as the stern follower of Virtue!
Lucretia died, and was counted great and noble, because
she cared not to survive her honour! Fulvia will perish,
wiser, as soon as she shall have outlived her capacity for
pleasure!”

She spoke enthusiastically, her bright eyes flashing a

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

strange fire, and her white bosom panting with the strong
and passionate excitement; but in a moment her mood
was changed. A smile, as if at her own vehemence, curl
ed her lip; her glance lost its quick, sharp wildness. She
clapped her hands together, and called aloud,

“Ho! ægle! ægle!”

And at the call a beautiful Greek girl entered the chamber,
voluptuous as her mistress in carriage and demeanor,
and all too slightly robed for modesty, in garments that
displayed far more than they concealed of her rare symmetry.

“Bring wine, my girl,” cried Fulvia; “the richest
Massic; and, hark thee, fetch thy lyre. My soul is dark
to-night, and craves a joyous note to kindle it to life and
rapture.”

The girl bowed and retired; but in a minute or two
returned, accompanied by a dark-eyed Ionian, bearing a
Tuscan flask of the choice wine, and a goblet of crystal,
embossed with emeralds and sapphires, imbedded, by a
process known to the ancients but now lost, in the transparent
glass.

A lyre of tortoiseshell was in the hands of ægle, and a
golden plectrum with which to strike its chords; she had
cast loose her abundant tresses of dark hair, and decked
her brows with a coronal of myrtle mixed with roses, and
as she came bounding with sinuous and graceful gestures
through the door, waving her white arms with the dazzling
instruments aloft, she might have represented well a
young priestess of the Cyprian queen, or the light Muse
of amorous song.

The other girl filled out a goblet of the amber-coloured
wine, the fragrance of which overpowered, for a moment,
as it mantled on the goblet's brim, the aromatic perfumes
which loaded the atmosphere of the apartment.

And Fulvia raised it to her lips, and sipped it slowly,
and delightedly, suffering it to glide drop by drop between
her rosy lips, to linger on her pleased palate, luxuriating
in its soft richness, and dwelling long and rapturously on
its flavour.

After a little while, the goblet was exhausted, a warmer
hue came into her velvet cheeks, a brighter spark danced
in her azure eves, and as she motioned the Ionian

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

slave-girl to replenish the cup and place it on the tripod at her
elbow, she murmured in a low languid tone,

“Sing to me, now—sing to me, ægle.”

And in obedience to her word the lovely girl bent her
fair form over the lute, and, after a wild prelude full of
strange thrilling melodies, poured out a voice as liquid and
as clear, aye! and as soft, withal, as the nightingale's, in
a soft Sapphic love-strain full of the glorious poetry of her
own lovely language.



Where in umbrageous shadow of the greenwood
Buds the gay primrose i' the balmy spring time;
Where never silent, Philomel, the wildest
Minstrel of ether,

Pours her high notes, and caroling, delighted
In the cool sun-proof canopy of the ilex
Hung with ivy green or a bloomy dog-rose
Idly redundant,

Charms the fierce noon with melody; in the moonbeam
Where the coy Dryads trip it unmolested
All the night long, to merry dithyrambics
Blissfully timing

Their rapid steps, which flit across the knot grass
Lightly, nor shake one flower of the blue-bell;
Where liquid founts and rivulets o' silver
Sweetly awaken

Clear forest echoes with unearthly laughter;
There will I, dearest, on a bank be lying
Where the wild thyme blows ever, and the pine tree
Fitfully murmurs

Slumber inspiring. Come to me, my dearest,
On the fresh greensward, as a downy bride-bed,
Languid, unzoned, and amorous, reclining;
Like Ariadne,

When the blythe wine-God, from Olympus hoary,
Wooed the soft mortal tremulously yielding
All her enchantments to the mighty victor—
Happy Ariadne!

There will I, dearest, every frown abandon;
Nor do thou fear, nor hesitate to press me,
Since, if I chide, 'tis but a girl's reproval,
Faintly reluctant.

Doubt not I love thee, whether I return thy
Kisses in delight, or avert demurely
Lips that in truth burn to be kissed the closer,
Eyes that avoid thee,

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]



Loth to confess how amorously glowing
Pants the fond heart. Oh! tarry not, but urge me
Coy to consent; and if a blush alarm thee,
Shyly revealing

Sentiments deep as the profound of Ocean,
If a sigh, faltered in an hour of anguish,
Seem to implore thee—pity not. The maiden
Often adores thee

Most if offending. Never, oh! believe me,
Did the faint-hearted win a girl's devotion,
Nor the true girl frown when a youth disarmed her
Dainty denial.

While she was yet singing, the curtains which covered
the door were put quietly aside, and with a noiseless step
Curius entered the apartment, unseen by the fair vocalist,
whose back was turned to him, and made a sign to Fulvia
that she should not appear to notice his arrival.

The haggard and uneasy aspect, which was peculiar to
this man—the care-worn expression, half-anxious and half-jaded,
which has been previously described, was less conspicuous
on this occasion than ever it had been before,
since the light lady loved him. There was a feverish flush
on his face, a joyous gleam in his dark eye, and a self-satisfied
smile lighting up all his features, which led her to
believe at first that he had been drinking deeply; and secondly,
that by some means or other he had succeeded in
collecting the vast sum she had required of him, as the
unworthy price of future favours.

In a minute or two, the voluptuous strain ended; and,
ere she knew that any stranger listened to her amatory
warblings, the arm of Curius was wound about her slender
waist, and his half-laughing voice was ringing in her
ear,

“Well sung, my lovely Greek, and daintily advised!—
By my faith! sweet one, I will take thee at thy word!”

“No! no!” cried the girl, extricating herself from his
arms, by an elastic spring, before his lips could touch her
cheek. “No! no! you shall not kiss me. Kiss Fulvia,
she is handsomer than I am, and loves you too. Come,
Myrrha, let us leave them.”

And, with an arch smile and coquettish toss of her pretty
head, she darted through the door, and was followed instantly
by the other slave-girl, well trained to divine the
wishes of her mistress.

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

“ægle is right, by Venus!” exclaimed Curius, drawing
nearer to his mistress; “you are more beautiful to-night
than ever.”

“Flatterer!” murmured the lady, suffering him to enfold
her in his arms, and taste her lips for a moment. But
the next minute she withdrew herself from his embrace,
and said, half-smiling, half-abashed, “But flattery will not
pay my debts. Have you brought me the moneys for Alfenus,
my sweet Curius? the hundred thousand sesterces,
you promised me?”

“Perish the dross!” cried Curius, fiercely. “Out on
it! when I come to you, burning with love and passion,
you cast cold water on the flames, by your incessant cry
for gold. By all the Gods! I do believe, that you love
me only for that you can wring from my purse.”

“If it be so,” replied the lady, scornfully, “I surely do
not love you much; seeing it is three months, since you
have brought me so much as a ring, or a jewel for a keep-sake!
But you should rather speak the truth out plainly,
Curius,” she continued, in an altered tone, “and confess
honestly that you care for me no longer. If you loved me
as once you did, you would not leave me to be goaded by
these harpies. Know you not—why do I ask? you do
know that my house, my slaves, nay! that my very jewels
and my garments, are mine but upon sufference. It wants
but a few days of the calends of November, and if they
find the interest unpaid, I shall be cast forth, shamed, and
helpless, into the streets of Rome!”

“Be it so!” answered Curius, with an expression which
she could not comprehend. “Be it so! Fulvia; and if
it be, you shall have any house in Rome you will, for
your abode. What say you to Cicero's, in the Carinæ?
or the grand portico of Quintus Catulus, rich with the
Cimbric spoils? or, better yet, that of Crassus, with its
Hymettian columns, on the Palatine? Aye! aye! the
speech of Marcus Brutus was prophetic; who termed it,
the other day, the house of Venus on the Palatine! And
you, my love, shall be the goddess of that shrine! It shall
be yours to-morrow, if you will—so you will drive away
the clouds from that sweet brow, and let those eyes beam
forth—by all the Gods!”—he interrupted himself—“I
will kiss thee!”

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

“By all the Gods! thou shalt not—now, nor for evermore!”
she replied, in her turn growing very angry.—
“Thou foolish and mendacious boaster! what? dost thou
deem me mad or senseless, to assail me with such drivelling
folly? Begone, fool! or I will call my slaves—I
have slaves yet, and, if it be the last deed of service they
do for me, they shall spurn thee, like a dog, from my doors.—
Art thou insane, or only drunken, Curius?” she added,
breaking off from her impetuous railing, into a cool sarcastic
tone, that stung him to the quick.

“You shall see whether of the two, Harlot!” he replied
furiously, thrusting his hand into the bosom of his tunic,
as if to seek a weapon.

“Harlot!” she exclaimed, springing to her feet, the hot
blood rushing to her brow in torrents—“dare you say this
to me?”

“Dare! do you call this daring?” answered the savage.
“This? what would you call it, then, to devastate the
streets of Rome with flame and falchion—to hurl the fabric
of the state headlong down from the blazing Capitol—to
riot in the gore of senators, patricians, consulars!—What,
to aspire to be the lords and emperors of the universe?”

“What mean you?” she exclaimed, moved greatly by
his vehemence, and beginning to suspect that this was something
more than his mere ordinary boasting and exaggeration.
“What can you mean? oh! tell me; if you do love
me, as you once did, tell me, Curius!” and with rare artifice
she altered her whole manner in an instant, all the expression
of eye, lip, tone and accent, from the excess of
scorn and hatred, to blandishment and fawning softness.

“No!” he replied sullenly. “I will not tell you—no!
You doubt me, distrust me, scorn me—no! I will tell you
nothing! I will have all I wish or ask for, on my own
terms—you shall grant all, or die!”

And he unsheathed his dagger, as he spoke, and grasping
her wrist violently with his left hand, offered the weapon
at her throat with his right—“You shall grant all, or
die!”

“Never!”—she answered—“never!” looking him steadily
yet softly in the face, with her beautiful blue eyes.
“To fear I will never yield, whatever I may do, to love or
passion. Strike, if you will—strike a weak woman, and

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

so prove your daring—it will be easier, if not so noble, as
slaying senators and consuls!”

“Perdition!” cried the fierce conspirator, “I will kill
her!” And with the word he raised his arm, as if to
strike; and, for a moment, the guilty and abandoned sensualist
believed that her hour was come.

Yet she shrunk not, nor quailed before his angry eye,
nor uttered any cry or supplication. She would have died
that moment, as carelessly as she had lived. She would
have died, acting out her character to the last sand of life,
with the smile on her lip, and the soft languor in her melting
eye, in all things an Epicurean.

But the fierce mood of Curius changed. Irresolute, and
impotent of evil, in a scarce less degree than he was sanguinary,
rash, unprincipled, and fearless, it is not one of
the least strange events, connected with a conspiracy the
whole of which is strange, and much almost inexplicable,
that a man so wise, so sagacious, so deep-sighted, as the
arch traitor, should have placed confidence in one so fickle
and infirm of purpose.

His knitted brow relaxed, the hardness of his eye relented,
he cast the dagger from him.

The next moment, suffering the scarf to fall from her
white and dazzling shoulders, the beautiful but bad enchantress
flung herself upon his bosom, in the abandonment
of her dishevelled beauty, winding her snowy arms
about his neck, smothering his voice with kisses.

A moment more, and she was seated on his knee, with
his left arm about her waist, drinking with eager and attentive
ears, that suffered not a single detail to escape
them, the fullest revelation of that atrocious plot, the days,
the very hours of action, the numbers, names, and rank of
the conspirators!

A woman's infamy rewarded the base villain's double
treason! A woman's infamy saved Rome!

Two hours later, the crash and roar of the hurricane and
earthquake cut short their guilty pleasures. Curius rushed
into the streets headlong, almost deeming that the insurrection
might have exploded prematurely, and found it—
more than half frustrated.

Fulvia, while yet the thunder rolled, and the blue lightning
flashed above her head, and the earth reeled beneath

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

her footsteps, went forth, strong in the resolution of that
Roman patriotism, which, nursed by the institutions of the
age, and the pride of the haughty heart, stood with her, as
it did with so many others, in lieu of any other principle,
of any other virtue.

Closely veiled, unattended even by a single slave, that
delicate luxurious sinner braved the wild fury of the elements;
braved the tumultuous frenzy, and more tumultuous
terror, of the disorganised and angry populace; braved the
dark superstition, which crept upon her as she marked
the awful portents of that night, and half persuaded her to
the belief that there were Powers on high, who heeded the
ways, punished the crimes of mortals.

And that strange sense grew on her more and more,
though she resisted it, incredulous, when after a little while
she sat side by side with the wise and virtuous Consul,
and marked the calmness, almost divine, of his thoughtful
benignant features, as he heard the full details of the awful
crisis, heretofore but suspected, in which he stood, as
if upon the verge of a scarce slumbering volcano.

What passed between that frail woman, and the wise
orator, none ever fully knew. But they parted—on his
side with words of encouragement and kindness—on her's
with a sense of veneration approaching almost to religious
awe.

And the next day, the usurer Alfenus received in full
the debt, both principal and interest, which he had long
despaired of touching.

But when the Great Man stood alone in his silent study,
that strange and unexpected interview concluded, he turned
his eyes upward, not looking, even once, toward the
sublime bust of Jupiter which stood before him, serene in
more than mortal grandeur; extended both his arms, and
prayed in solemn accents—

“All thanks to thee, Omnipotent, Ubiquitous, Eternal,
One! whom we, vain fools of fancy, adore in many forms,
and under many names; invest with the low attributes of
our own earthy nature; enshrine in mortal shapes, and human
habitations! But thou, who wert, before the round
world was, or the blue heaven o'erhung it; who wilt be,
when those shall be no longer,—thou pardonest our madness,
guidest our blindness, guardest our weakness. Thou,

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

by the basest and most loathed instruments, dost work out
thy great ends. All thanks, then, be to thee, by whatsoever
name thou wouldest be addressed; to thee, whose
dwelling is illimitable space, whose essence is in every
thing that we behold, that moves, that is—to thee whom I
hail, God! For thou hast given it to me to save my
country. And whether I die now, by this assassin's knife,
or live a little longer to behold the safety I establish, I
have lived long enough, and am content to die!—Whether
this death be, as philosophers have told us, a dreamless,
senseless, and interminable trance; or, as I sometimes
dream, a brief and passing slumber, from which we shall
awaken into a purer, brighter, happier being—I have lived
long enough! and when thou callest me, will answer to
thy summons, glad and grateful! For Rome, at least, survives
me, and shall perchance survive, 'till time itself is
ended, the Queen of Universal Empire!”

-- 201 --

CHAPTER XIV. THE WARNINGS.

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

These late eclipses in the sun and moon
Portend no good to us.

King Lear.

The morning of the eighteenth of October, the day so
eagerly looked forward to by the conspirators, and so
much dreaded by the good citizens of the republic, had
arrived. And now was seen, as it will oftentimes happen,
that when great events, however carefully concealed, are
on the point of coming to light, a sort of vague rumour, or
indefinite anticipation, is found running through the whole
mass of society—a rumour, traceable to no one source,
possessing no authority, and deserving no credibility from
its origin, or even its distinctness; yet in the main true
and correct—an anticipation of I know not what terrible,
unusual, and exaggerated issue, yet, after all, not very
different from what is really about to happen.

Thus it was at this period; and—though it is quite certain,
that on the preceding evening, at the convocation of
the senate, no person except Cicero and Paullus, unconnected
with the conspiracy, knew anything at all of the
intended massacre and conflagration; though no one of
the plotters had yet broken faith with his fellows; and
though none of the leaders dared avow their schemes openly,
even to the discontented populace, with whom they
felt no sympathy, and from whom they expected no

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

cordial or general coöperation—it is equally certain that for
many days, and even months past, there had been a feverish
and excited state of the public mind; an agitation and
restlessness of the operative classes; an indistinct and
vague alarm of the noble and wealthy orders; which had
increased gradually until it was now at its height.

Among all these parties, this restlessness had taken the
shape of anticipation, either dreadful or desirable, of some
great change, of some strange novelty—though no one,
either of the wishers or fearers, could explain what it was
he wished or feared—to be developed at the consular
comitia.

And amid this confusion, most congenial to his bold and
scornful spirit, Catiline stalked, like the arch magician, to
and fro, amid the wild and fantastic shapes of terror which
he has himself evoked, marking the hopes of this one, as
indications of an unknown, yet sure friend; and revelling
in the terrors of that, as certain evidences of an enemy too
weak and powerless to be formidable to his projects.

It is true, that a year before, previous to Cicero's elevation
to the chief magistracy, and previous to the murder of
Piso by his own adherents on his way to Spain, the designs
of Catiline had been suspected dangerous; and, as
such, had contributed to the election of his rival; his own
faction succeeding only in carrying in Antonius, the second
and least dreaded of their candidates.

Him Cicero, by rare management and much self-sacrifice,
had contrived to bring over to the cause of the commonwealth;
although he had so far kept his faith with
Catiline, as to disclose none, if indeed he knew any of his
infamous designs.

In consequence of this defeat, and this subsequent secession
of one on whom they had, perhaps, prematurely
reckoned, the conspirators, all but their indomitable and
unwearied leader, had been for some time paralyzed. And
this fact, joined to the extreme caution of their latter proceedings,
had tended to throw a shade of doubt over the
previous accusation, and to create a sense of carelessness
and almost of disbelief in the minds of the majority, as to
the real existence of any schemes at all against the commonwealth.

Under all these circumstances, it cannot be doubted, for

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

a moment, that had Catiline and his friends entertained any
real desire of ameliorating the condition of the masses, of
extending the privileges, or improving the condition, of the
discontented and suffering plebeians, they could have over-turned
the ancient fabric of Rome's world-conquering oligarchy.

But the truth is, they dreamed of nothing less, than of
meddling at all with the condition of the people; on whom
they looked merely as tools and instruments for the present,
and sources of plunder and profit in the future.

They could not trust the plebeians, because they knew
that the plebeians, in their turn, could not trust them.

The dreadful struggles of Marius, Cinna, and Sylla, had
convinced those of all classes, who possessed any stake in
the well being of the country; any estate or property,
however humble, down even to the tools of daily labour,
and the occupation of permanent stalls for daily traffic,
that it was neither change, nor revolution, nor even larger
liberty—much less proscription, civil strife, and fire-raising—
but rest, but tranquillity, but peace, that they required.

It was not to the people, therefore, properly so called,
but to the dissolute and ruined outcasts of the aristocracy,
and to the lowest rabble, the homeless, idle, vicious,
drunken poor, who having nothing to love, have necessarilly
all to gain, by havoc and rapine, that the conspirators
looked for support.

The first class of these was won, bound by oaths, only
less binding than their necessities and desperation, sure
guaranties for their good faith.

The second—Catiline well knew that—needed no winning.
The first clang of arms in the streets, the first
blaze of incendiary flames, no fear but they would rise to
rob, to ravish, and slay—ensuring that grand anarchy
which he proposed to substitute for the existing state of
things, and on which he hoped to build up his own
tyrannous and blood-cemented empire.

So stood affairs on the evening of the seventeenth;
and, although at times a suspicion—not a fear, for of that
he was incapable—flitted across the mind of the traitor,
that things were not going on as he could wish them;
that the alienation of Paullus Arvina, and the absence of
his injured daughter, must probably work together to the

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

discomfiture of the conspiracy; still, as hour after hour
passed away, and no discovery was made, he revelled in
his anticipated triumph.

Of the interview between Paullus and Lucia, he was as
yet unaware; and, with that singular inconsistency which
is to be found in almost every mind, although he disbelieved,
as a principle, in the existence of honor at all, he
yet never doubted that young Arvina would hold himself
bound strictly by the pledge of secrecy which he had reiterated,
after the frustration of the murderous attempt
against his life, in the cave of Egeria.

Nor did he err in his premises; for had not Arvina
been convinced that new and more perilous schemes were
on the point of being executed against himself, he would
have remained silent as to the names of the traitors;
however he might have deemed it his duty to reveal the
meditated treason.

With his plans therefore all matured, his chief subordinates
drilled thoroughly to the performance of their parts,
his minions armed and ready, he doubted not in the least,
as he gazed on the setting sun, that the next rising of the
great luminary would look down on the conflagration of
the suburbs, on the slaughter of his enemies, and the
triumphant elevation of himself to the supreme command
of the vast empire, for which he played so foully.

The morning came, the long desired sun arose, and all
his plots were countermined, all his hopes of immediate
action paralyzed, if not utterly destroyed.

The Senate, assembled on the previous evening at a
moment's notice, had been taken by surprise so completely
by the strange revelations made to them by their
Consul, that not one of the advocates or friends of Catiline
arose to say one syllable in his defence; and he himself,
quick-witted, ready, daring as he was, and fearing
neither man nor God, was for once thunderstricken and
astonished.

The address of the Consul was short, practical, and to
the point; and the danger he foretold to the order was
so terrible, while the inconvenience of deferring the elections
was so small, and its occurrence so frequent—a sudden
tempest, the striking of the standard on the Janiculum,
the interruption of a tribune, or the slightest

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

informality in the augural rites sufficing to interrupt them—
that little objection was made in any quarter, to the motion
of Cicero, that the comitia should be delayed, until
the matter could be thoroughly investigated. For he
professed only as yet to possess a clue, which he promised
hereafter to unravel to the end.

Catiline had, however, so far recovered from his consternation,
that he had risen to address the house, when
the first words he uttered were drowned by a strange and
unearthly sound, like the rumbling of ten thousand chaiots
over a stony way, beginning, as it seemed, underneath
their feet, and rising gradually until it died away
over head in the murky air. Before there was time for
any comment on this extraordinary sound, a tremulous
motion crept through the marble pavements, increasing
every moment, until the doors flew violently open, and the
vast columns and thick walls of the stately temple reeled
visibly in the dread earthquake.

Nor was this all, for as the portals opened, in the black
skies, right opposite the entrance, there stood, glaring
with red and lurid light, a bearded star or comet; which,
to the terror-stricken eyes of the Fathers, seemed a portentous
sword, brandished above the city.

The groans and shrieks of the multitude, rushed in with
an appalling sound to increase their superstitious awe;
and to complete the whole, a pale and ghastly messenger
was ushered into the house, announcing that a bright lambent
flame was sitting on the lance-heads of the Prætor's
guard, which had been summoned to protect the Senate
in its deliberations.

A fell sneer curled the lip of Catiline. He was not
even superstitious. Self-vanity and confidence in his own
powers, and long impunity in crime, had hardened him,
had maddened him, almost to Atheism. Yet he dared
not attack the sacred prejudices of the men, whom, but
for that occurrence, he had yet hoped to win to their
own undoing.

But, as he saw their blanched visages, and heard their
mutterings of terror, he saw likewise that an impression
was made on their minds, which no words of his could
for the present counteract. And, with a sneering smile
at fears which he knew not, and a smothered curse at

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

the accident, as he termed it, which had foiled him, he sat
down silent.

“The Gods have spoken!” exclaimed Cicero, flinging
his arms abroad majestically. “The guilty are struck
dumb! The Gods have spoken aloud their sympathy for
Rome's peril; and will ye, ye its chosen sons, whose all
of happiness and life lie in its sanctity and safety, will
ye, I say, love your own country, your own mother, less
than the Gods love her?”

The moment was decisive, the appeal irresistible. By
acclamation the vote was carried; no need to debate or
to divide the House—`that the elections be deferred until
the eleventh day before the Calends, and that the Senate
meet again to-morrow, shortly after sunrise, to deliberate
what shall be done to protect the Republic?'

Morning came, dark indeed, and lurid, and more like the
close, than the opening of day. Morning came, but it
brought no change with it; for not a head in Rome had
lain that night upon a pillow, save those of the unburied
dead, or the bedridden. Young men and aged, sick and
sound, masters and slaves, had wooed no sleep during the
hours of darkness, so terribly, so constantly was it illuminated
by the broad flashes of blue lightning, and the
strange meteors, which rushed almost incessantly athwart
the sky. The winds too had been all unchained in their
fury, and went howling like tormented spirits, over the
terrified and trembling city.

It was said too, that the shades of the dead had arisen,
and were seen mingling in the streets with the living,
scarcely more livid than the half-dead spectators of portents
so ominous. No rumour so absurd or fanatical, but it found
on that night, implicit credence. Some shouted in the
streets and open places, that the patricians and the knights
were arming their adherents for a promiscuous massacre
of the people. Some, that the gladiators had broken loose,
and slain thousands of citizens already! Some, that there
was a Gallic tumult, and that the enemy would be at the
gates in the morning! Some that the Gods had judged
Rome to destruction!

And so they raved, and roared, and sometimes fought;
and would have rioted tremendously; for many of the
commoner conspirators were abroad, ready to take

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

advantage of any casual incident to breed an affray; but that a
strong force of civil magistrates patrolled the streets with
armed attendants; and that, during the night several
cohorts were brought in, from the armies of Quintus Marcius
Rex, and Quintus Metellus Creticus, with all their
armor and war weapons, in heavy marching order; and
occupied the Capitol, the Palatine, and the Janiculum, and
all the other prominent and commanding points of the city,
with an array that set opposition at defiance.

So great, however, were the apprehensions of many of
the nobles, that Rome was on the eve of a servile insurrection,
that many of them armed their freedmen, and imprisoned
all their slaves; while others, the more generous
and milder, who thought they could rely on the attachment
of their people, weaponed their slaves themselves, and
fortified their isolated dwellings against the anticipated
onslaught.

Thus passed that terrible and tempestuous night; the
roar of the elements, unchained as they were, and at their
work of havoc, not sufficing to drown the dissonant and
angry cries of men, the clash of weapons, and the shrill
clamor of women; which made Rome more resemble the
Pandemonium than the metropolis of the world's most
civilized and mightiest nation.

But now morning had come at length; and gradually, as
the storm ceased, and the heavens resumed their natural
appearance, the terrors and the fury of the multitude
subsided; and, partly satisfied by the constant and well-timed
proclamations of the magistrates, partly convinced
that for the moment there was no hope of successful out-rage,
and yet more wearied out with their own turbulent
vehemence, whether of fear or anger, the crowd began to
retire to their houses, and the streets were left empty and
silent.

As the day dawned, there was no banner hoisted on
the Janiculum, although its turrets might be seen bristling
with the short massive javelins of the legions, and
gleaming with the tawny light that flashed from their
brazen casques and corslets.

There was no augural tent pitched on the hills without
the city walls, wherefrom to take the auspices.

And above all, there were no loud and stirring calls of

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

the brazen trumpets of the centuries, to summon forth
the civic army of the Roman people to the Campus, there
to elect their rulers for the ensuing year.

It was apparent therefore to all men, that the elections
would not be held that day, though none knew clearly
wherefore they had been deferred.

While the whole city was loud with turbulent confusion—
for, as morning broke, and it was known that the comitia
were postponed, the agitation of terror succeeded to
that of insubordination—Hortensia and her daughter sat
together, pale, anxious, and heartsick, yet firm and free
from all unworthy evidences of dismay.

During the past night, which had been to both a sleepless
one, they had sate listening, lone and weak women,
to the roar of tumultuous streets, and expecting at every
moment they knew not what of violence and outrage.

Paullus Arvina had come in once to reassure them: and
informed them that the vigilance of the Consul had been
crowned with success, and that the danger of a conflict
in the streets was subsiding every moment.

Still, the care which he bestowed on examining the fastenings
of the doors, and such windows as looked into the
streets, the earnestness with which he inculcated watchful
heed to the armed slaves of the household, and the
positive manner in which he insisted on leaving Thrasea
and a dozen of his own trustiest men to assist Hortensia's
people, did more to obliterate the hopes his own words
would otherwise have excited, than the words themselves
to excite them.

Nor was it, indeed, to be wondered that Hortensia
should be liable, above other women, not to base terror,—
for of that from her high character she was incapable—
but to a settled apprehension and distrust of the Roman
Populace.

It was now four-and-twenty years since the city had
been disturbed by plebeian violence or aristocratic vengeance.
Twenty-four years ago, the avenging sword of
Sylla had purged the state of its bloodthirsty demagogues,
and their brute followers; twenty-four years ago his powerful
hand had reestablished Rome's ancient constitution,
full of checks and balances, which secured equal rights to
every Roman citizen; which secured all equality, in short

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

to all men, save that which no human laws can give, equality
of social rank, and equality of wealth.

The years, however, which had gone before that restoration,
the dreadful massacres and yet more dreadful proscriptions
of Cinna and Marius, had left indelible and sanguinary
traces on the ancestral tree of many a noble house;
and on none deeper than on that of Hortensia's family.

Her brother, Caius Julius, an orator second to none in
those days, had been murdered by the followers of Marius,
almost before his sister's eyes, with circumstances of appalling
cruelty. Her house had been forced open by the
infuriate rabble, her husband hewn down with unnumbered
wounds, on his own hearth-stone, and her first
born child tossed upon the revolutionary pike heads.

Her husband indeed recovered, almost miraculously,
from his wounds, and lived to see retribution fall upon the
guilty partizans of Marius; but he was never well again,
and after languishing for years, died at last of the wounds
he received on that bloody day.

Good cause, then, had Hortensia to tremble at the tender
mercies of the people.

Nor, though they struck the minds of these high-born
ladies with less perplexity and awe than the vulgar souls
without, were the portents and horrors of the heaven,
without due effect. No mind in those days, however
clear and enlightened, but held some lingering belief
that such things were ominous of coming wrath, and sent
by the Gods to inform their faithful worshippers.

It was moreover fresh in her memory, how two years before,
during the consulship of Cotta and Torquatus, in a
like terrible night-storm, the fire from heaven had stricken
down the highest turrets of the capitol, melted the brazen
tables of the law, and scathed the gilded effigy of
Romulus and Remus, sucking their shaggy foster-mother,
which stood on the Capitoline.

The augurs in those days, collected from Etruria and
all parts of Italy, after long consultation, had proclaimed
that unless the Gods should be appeased duly, the end
of Rome and her empire was at hand.

And now—what though for ten whole days consecutive
the sacred games went on; what though nothing
had been omitted whereby to avert the immortal indignation

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

—did not this heaven-born tempest prove that the wrath
was not soothed, that the decree yet stood firm?

In such deep thoughts, and in the strong excitement
of such expectation, Hortensia and her daughter had
passed that awful night; not without high instructions
from the elder lady, grave and yet stirring narratives
of the great men of old—how they strove fiercely, energetically,
while strife could avail anything; and how,
when the last hope was over, they folded their hands in
stern and awful resignation, and met their fate unblenching,
and with but one care—that the decorum of their
deaths should not prove unworthy the dignity of their
past lives.

Not without generous and noble resolutions on the
part of both, that they too would not be found wanting.

But there was nothing humble, nothing soft, in their
stern and proud submission to the inevitable necessity.
Nothing of love toward the hand which dealt the blow—
nothing of confidence in supernal justice, much less
in supernal mercy! Nothing of that sweet hope, that
undying trust, that consciousness of self-unworthiness,
that full conviction of a glorious future, which renders
so beautiful and happy the submission of a dying christian.

No! there were none of these things; for to the wisest
and best of the ancients, the foreshadowings of the soul's
immortality were dim, faint, and uncertain. The legends
of their mythology held up such pictures of the sensuality
and vice of those whom they called Gods, that
it was utterly impossible for any sound understanding to
accept them. And deep thinkers were consequently
driven into pure Deism, coupled too often with the
Epicurean creed, that the Great Spirit was too grand
and too sublime to trouble himself with the brief doings
of mortality.

The whole scope of the Roman's hope and ambition,
then, was limited to this world; or, if there was a longing
for anything beyond the term of mortality, it was
for a name, a memory, an immortality of good report.

And pride, which the christian, better instructed, knows
to be the germ and root of all sin, was to the Roman, the
sole spring of honourable action, the sole source of virtue.

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

Now, with the morning, quiet was restored both to the
angry skies, and to the restless city.

Worn out with anxiety, and watching, sleep fell upon the
eyes of Julia, as she sat half recumbent in a large softly-cushioned
chair of Etruscan bronze. Her fair head fell
back on the crimson pillow, with all its wealth of auburn
ringlets flowing dishevelled; and that soft still shadow,
which is yet, in its beautiful serenity, half terrible, so nearly
is it allied to the shadow of that sleep from which there
comes no waking, fell over her pale features.

The mother gazed on her for a moment, with more gentleness
in her eye, and a milder smile on her face, than her
indomitable pride often permitted her to manifest.

“She sleeps”—she said, looking at her wistfully—“she
sleeps! Aye! the young sleep easily, even in their affliction.
They sleep, and forget their sorrows, and awaken,
either to fresh woes, as soon to be obliterated, or to vain
joys, yet briefer, and more fleeting. Thoughtlessness to
the young—anguish to the old—such is mortality! And
what beyond?—aye, what?—what that we should so toil,
so suffer, to be virtuous? Is it a dream, all a dream—this
futurity? I fear so”—and, with the words, she lapsed into
a fit of solemn meditation, and stood for many minutes silet,
and absorbed. Then a keen light came into her dark
eyes, a flash of animation coloured her pale cheeks, she
stretched her arms aloft, and in a clear sonorous voice—
“No! no!” she said, “Honour—honour—immortal honour;
thou, at least, art no dream—thou art worth dying,
suffering, aye! worth living to obtain! For what is life
but the deeper sorrow, to the more virtuous and the
nobler?”

A few minutes longer she stood gazing on her daughter's
beautiful face, until the sound of voices louder than usual,
and a slight bustle, in the peristyle, attracted her attention.
Then, after throwing a pallium, or shawl, of richly embroidered
woollen stuff over the fair form of the sleeper, she
opened the door leading to the garden colonnade, and left
the room silently.

Scarcely had Hortensia disappeared, before the opposite
door, by which the saloon communicated with the atrium,
was opened, and a slave entered, bearing a small folded
note, secured by a waxen seal, on a silver plate.

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

He approached Julia's chair, apparently in some hesitation,
as if he felt that it was his duty, and was yet half
afraid to awaken her. At length, however, he made up
his mind, and addressed a word or two to her, which were
sufficiently distinct to arouse her—for she started up and
gazed wildly about her—but left no clear impression of
their meaning on her mind.

This, however, the man did not appear to notice; at all
events, he did not wait to observe the effect of his communication,
but quitted the room hastily, and in considerable
trepidation, leaving the note on the table.

Julia was sleeping very heavily, at the moment when
she was so startled from her slumber; and, as is not unfrequently
the case, a sort of bewilderment and nervous
agitation fell upon her, as she recovered her senses. Perhaps
she had been dreaming, and the imaginary events of
her dream had blended themselves with the real occurrence
which awakened her. But for a minute or two,
though she saw the note, and the person who laid it on the
table, she could neither bring it to her mind who that person
was, nor divest herself of the impression that there was
something both dangerous and supernatural in what had
passed.

In a little while this feeling passed away, and, though
still nervous and trembling, the young girl smiled at her
own alarm, as she took up the billet, which was directed
to herself in a delicate feminine hand, with the usual form
of superscription—

“To Julia Serena, health”—
although the writer's name was omitted.

She gazed at it for a moment, wondering from whom it
could come; since she had no habitual correspondent, and
the hand-writing, though beautiful, was strange to her.
She opened it, and read, her wonder and agitation increasing
with every line—

“You love Paullus Arvina,” thus it ran, “and are loved
by him. He is worthy all your affection. Are you worthy
of him? I know not. I love him also, but alas! less
happy, am not loved again, nor hope to be, nor indeed deserve
it! They tell me you are beautiful; I have seen
you, and yet I know not—they told me once that I too was
beautiful, and yet I know not! I know this only, that I

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

am desperate, and base, and miserable! Yet fear me not,
nor mistake me. I love Paullus, yet would not have him
mine, now; no! not to be happy—as to be his would render
me. Yet had it not been for you, I might have been
virtuous, honourable, happy, his—for winning him from
me, you won from me hope; and with hope virtue; and
with virtue honour! Ought I not then to hate you, Julia?
Perchance I ought—to do so were at least Roman—and
hating to avenge! Perchance, if I hoped, I should. But
hoping nothing, I hate nothing, dread nothing, and wish
nothing.—Yea! by the Gods! I wish to know Paullus
happy—yea! more, I wish, even at cost of my own misery,
to make him happy. Shall I do so, by making him yours,
Julia? I think so, for be sure—be sure, he loves you.
Else had he yielded to my blandishments, to my passion, to
my beauty! for I am—by the Gods! I am, though he sees
it not, as beautiful as thou. And I am proud likewise—or
was proud once—for misery has conquered pride in me;
or what is weaker yet, and baser—love!

“I think you will make him happy. You can if you
will. Do so, by all the Gods! I adjure you do so; and if
you do not, tremble!—tremble, I say—for think, if I sacrifice
myself to win bliss for him—think, girl, how gladly,
how triumphantly, I would destroy a rival, who should fail
to do that, for which alone I spare her.

“Spare her! nay, but much more; for I can save her—
can and will.

“Strange things will come to pass ere long, and terrible;
and to no one so terrible as to you.

“There is a man in Rome, so powerful, that the Gods,
only, if there be Gods, can compare with him—so haughty
in ambition, that stood he second in Olympus, he would
risk all things to be first—so cruel, that the dug-drawn
Hyrcanian tigress were pitiful compared to him—so reckless
of all things divine or human, that, did his own mother
stand between him and his vengeance, he would strike
through her heart to gain it.

“This man hath Paullus made his foe—he hath crossed
his path; he hath foiled him!

He never spared man in his wrath, or woman in his
passion.

“He hateth Paullus!

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

“He hath looked on Julia!

“Think, then, when lust and hate spur such a man together,
what will restrain him.

“Now mark me, and you shall yet be safe. All means
will be essayed to win you, for he would torture Paul by
making him his slave, ere he make you his victim.

“And Paul may waver. He hath wavered once. Chance
only, and I, rescued him! I can do no more, for Rome
must know me no longer! See, then, that thou hold him
constant in the right—firm for his country! So may he
defy secret spite, as he hath defied open violence.

“Now for thyself—beware of women! Go not forth
alone ever, or without armed followers! Sleep not,
but with a woman in thy chamber, and a watcher at thy
door! Eat not, nor drink, any thing abroad; nor at home,
save that which is prepared by known hands, and tasted by
the slave who serves it!

“Be true to Paullus, and yourself, and you have a friend
ever watchful. So fear not, nor despond!

“Fail me—and, failing truth and honour, failing to
make Paullus happy, you do fail me! Fail me, and nothing,
in the world's history or fable, shall match the greatness
of my vengeance—of your anguish!

“Fail me! and yours shall be, for ages, the name that
men shall quote, when they would tell of untold misery, of
utter shame, and desolation, and despair.

“Farewell.”

The letter dropped from her hand; she sat aghast and
speechless, terrified beyond measure, and yet unable to
determine, or divine, even, to what its dark warnings and
darker denunciations pointed.

Just at this instant, as between terror and amazement
she was on the verge of fainting, a clanging step was
heard without; the crimson draperies that covered the
door, were put aside; and, clad in glittering armour,
Paullus Arvina stood before her.

She started up, with a strange haggard smile flashing
across her pallid face, staggered a step or two to meet
him, and sank in an agony of tears upon his bosom.

-- 215 --

CHAPTER XV. THE CONFESSION.

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

To err is human; to forgive—divine!

The astonishment of Paullus, at this strange burst of
feeling on the part of one usually so calm, so self-controlled,
and seemingly so unimpassioned as that sweet lady,
may be more easily imagined than described.

That she, whose maidenly reserve had never heretofore
permitted the slightest, the most innocent freedom of her
accepted lover, should cast herself thus into his arms,
should rest her head on his bosom, was in itself enough to
surprise him; but when to this were added the violent
convulsive sobs, which shook her whole frame, the flood of
tears, which streamed from her eyes, the wild and disjointed
words, which fell from her pale lips, he was struck
dumb with something not far removed from terror.

That it was fear, which shook her thus, he could not credit;
for during all the fearful sounds and rumours of the
past night, she had been as firm as a hero.

Yet he knew not, dared not think, to what other cause
he might attribute it.

He spoke to her soothingly, tenderly, but his voice faltered
as he spoke.

“Nay! nay! be not alarmed, dear girl!” he said.
The tumults are all, long since, quelled; the danger has

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

all vanished with the darkness, and the storm. Cheer up,
my own, sweet, Julia.”

And, as he spoke, he passed his arm about her graceful
form, and drew her closer to his bosom.

But whether it was this movement, or something in his
words that aroused her, she started from his arms in a moment;
and stood erect and rigid, pale still and agitated,
but no longer trembling. She raised her hands to her
brow, and put away the profusion of rich auburn ringlets,
which had fallen down dishevelled over her eyes, and gazed
at him stedfastly, strangely, as she had never gazed at him
before.

“Your own Julia!” she said, in slow accents, scarce
louder than a whisper, but full of strong and painful meaning.
“Oh! I adjure you, by the Gods! by all you love!
or hope! Are you false to me, Paullus!”

“False! Julia!” he exclaimed, starting, and the blood
rushing consciously to his bold face.

“I am answered!” she said, collecting herself, with a
desperate effort. “It is well—the Gods guard you!—
Leave me!”

“Leave you!” he cried. “By earth, and sea, and heaven,
and all that they contain! I know not what you mean.”

“Know you this writing, then?” she asked him, reaching
the letter from the table, and holding it before his eyes.

“No more than I know, what so strangely moves you,”
he answered; and she saw, by the unaffected astonishment
which pervaded all his features, that he spoke truly.

“Read it,” she said, somewhat more composed; “and
tell me, who is the writer of it. You must know.”

Before he had read six lines, it was clear to him that
it must come from Lucia, and no words can describe the
agony, the eager intense torture of anticipation, with which
he perused it, devouring every word, and at every word
expecting to find the damning record of his falsehood inscribed
in characters, that should admit of no denial.

Before, however, he had reached the middle of the letter,
he felt that he could bear the scrutiny of that pale girl
no longer; and, lowering the strip of vellum on which it
was written, met her eye firmly.

For he was resolute for once to do the true and honest
thing, let what might come of it. The weaker points of

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

his character were vanishing rapidly, and the last few
eventful days had done the work of years upon his mind;
and all that work was salutary.

She, too, read something in the expression of his eye,
which led her to hope—what, she knew not; and she
smiled faintly, as she said—

“You know the writer, Paullus?”

“Julia, I know her,” he replied steadily.

“Her!” she said, laying an emphasis on the word, but
how affected by it Arvina could not judge. “It is then a
woman?”

“A very young, a very beautiful, a very wretched, girl!”
he answered.

“And you love her?” she said, with an effort at firmness,
which itself proved the violence of her emotion.

“By your life! Julia, I do not!” he replied, with an
energy, that spoke well for the truth of his asseveration.

“Nor ever loved her?”

“Nor ever—loved her, Julia.” But he hesitated a little
as he said it; and laid a peculiar stress on the word loved,
which did not escape the anxious ears of the lovely being,
whose whole soul hung suspended on his speech.

“Why not?” she asked, after a moment's pause, “if
she be so very young, and so very beautiful?”

“I might answer, because I never saw her, 'till I loved
one more beautiful. But—”

“But you will not!” she interrupted him vehemently.
“Oh! if you love me, if you do love me, Paullus, do not
answer me so.”

“And wherefore not?” he asked her, half smiling,
though little mirthful in his heart, at her impetuosity.

“Because if you descend to flatter,” answered the fair
girl quietly, “I shall be sure that you intended to deceive
me.”

“It would be strictly true, notwithstanding. For though,
as she says, we met years ago, she was but a child then;
and, since that time, I never saw her until four or five
days ago—”

“And since then, how often?” Julia again interrupted
him; for, in the intensity of her anxiety, she could not
wait the full answer to one question, before another suggested
itself to her mind, and found voice at the instant.

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

“Once, Julia.”

“Only once?”

“Once only, by the Gods!”

“You have not told me wherefore it was, that you never
loved her!”

“Have I not told you, that I never saw her till a few
days, a few hours, I might have said, ago? and does not
that tell you wherefore, Julia?”

“But there is something more. There is another reason.
Oh! tell me, I adjure you, by all that you hold dearest,
tell me!”

“There is another reason. I told you that she was very
young, and very beautiful; but, Julia, she was also very
guilty!”

“Guilty!” exclaimed the fair girl, blushing fiery red,
“guilty of loving you! Oh! Paullus! Paullus!” and between
shame, and anger, and the repulsive shock that every
pure and feminine mind experiences in hearing of a
sister's frailty, she buried her face in her hands, and wept
aloud.

“Guilty, before I ever heard her name, or knew that
she existed,” answered the young man, fervently; but his
heart smote him somewhat, as he spoke; though what he
said was but the simple truth, and it was well for him perhaps
at the present moment, that Julia did not see his face.
For there was much perturbation in it, and it is like that
she would have judged even more hardly of that perturbation
than it entirely deserved. He paused for a moment,
and then added,

“But if the guilt of woman can be excusable at all, she
can plead more in extenuation of her errors, than any of
her sex that ever fell from virtue. She is most penitent;
and might have been, but for fate and the atrocious wickedness
of others, a most noble being—as she is now a
most glorious ruin.”

There was another pause, during which neither spoke
or moved, Julia overpowered by the excess of her feelings—
he by the painful consciousness of wrong; the difficulty
of explaining, of extenuating his own conduct; and
above all, the dread of losing the enchanting creature,
whom he had never loved so deeply or so truly as he did
now, when he had well nigh forfeited all claim to her affection.

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

At length, she raised her eyes timidly to his, and said,

“This is all very strange—there must be much, that I
have a right to hear.”

“There is much, Julia!—much that will be very painful
for me to tell; and yet more so for you to listen to.”

“And will you tell it to me?”

“Julia, I will!”

“And all? and truly?”

“And all, and truly, if I tell you at all; but you—”

“First,” she said, interrupting him, “read that strange
letter to the end. Then we will speak more of these
things. Nay?” she continued, seeing that he was about
to speak, “I will have it so. It must be so, or all is at an
end between us two, now, and for ever. I do not wish to
watch you; there is no meanness in my mind, Paullus, no
jealousy! I am too proud to be jealous. Either you are
worthy of my affection, or unworthy; if the latter, I cast
you from me without one pang, one sorrow;—if the first,
farther words are needless. Read that wild letter to the
end. I will turn my back to you.” And seating herself
at the table, she took up a piece of embroidery, and made
as if she would have fixed her mind upon it. But Paullus
saw, as his glance followed her, that, notwithstanding
the firmness of her words and manner, her hand trembled
so much that she could by no means thread her needle.

He gazed on her for a moment with passionate, despairing
love, and as he gazed, his spirit faltered, and he
doubted. The evil genius whispered to his soul, that
truth must alienate her love, must sever her from him for
ever. There was a sharp and bitter struggle in his heart
for that moment—but it passed; and the better spirit was
again strong and clear within him.

“No!” he said to himself, “No! I have done with
fraud, and falsehood! I will not win her by a lie! If by
the truth I must lose her, be it so! I will be true, and at
least I can—die!”

Thereon, without another word, he read the letter to
the end, neither faltering, nor pausing; and then walked
calmly to the table, and laid it down, perfectly resolute and
tranquil, for his mind was made up for the worst.

“Have you read it?” she asked, and her voice trembled,
as much as her hand had done before.

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

“I have, Julia, to the end. It is very sad—and much
of it is true.”

“And who is the girl, who wrote it?”

“Her name is Lucia Orestilla.”

“Orestilla! Ye Gods! ye Gods! the shameless wife
of the arch villain Catiline!”

“Not so—but the wretched, ruined daughter of that
abandoned woman!”

“Call her not woman! By the Gods that protect purity!
call her not woman! Did she not prompt the wretch
to poison his own son! Oh! call her anything but woman!
But what—what—in the name of all that is good
or holy, can have brought you to know that awful being's
daughter?”

“First, Julia, you must promise me never, to mortal
ears, to reveal what I now disclose to you.”

“Have you forgotten, Paullus, that I am yet but a young
maiden, and that I have a mother?”

“Hortensia!” exclaimed the youth, starting back, aghast;
for he felt that from her clear eye and powerful
judgment nothing could be concealed, and that her iron
will would yield in nothing to a woman's tenderness, a
woman's mercy.

“Hortensia,” replied the girl gently, “the best, the wisest,
and the tenderest of mothers.”

“True? she is all that you say—more than all! But
she is resolute, withal, as iron; and stern, and cold, and
unforgiving in her anger!”

“And do you need so much forgiveness, Paullus?”

“More, I fear, than my Julia's love will grant me.”

“I think, my Paullus, you do not know the measure of
a girl's honest love. But may I tell Hortensia? If not,
you have said enough. What is not fitting for a girl to
speak to her own mother, it is not fitting that she should
hear at all—least of all from a man, and that man—her
lover!”

“It is not that, my Julia. But what I have to say contains
many lives—mine among others! contains Rome's
safety, nay! existence! One whisper breathed abroad,
or lisped in a slave's hearing, were the World's ruin. But
be it as you will—as you think best yourself and wisest.
If you will, tell Hortensia.”

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

“I shall tell her, Paullus. I tell her everything. Since
I could babble my first words, I never had a secret from
her!”

“Be it so, sweet one. Now I implore you, hear me to
the end, before you judge me, and then judge mercifully,
as the Gods are merciful, and mortals prone to error.”

“And will you tell me the whole truth?”

“The whole.”

“Say on, then. I will hear you to the end; and your
guilt must be great, Paullus, if you require a more partial
arbitress.”

It was a trying and painful task, that was forced upon
him, yet he went through it nobly. At every word the
difficulties grew upon him. At every word the temptation,
to swerve from the truth, increased. At every word the
dread of losing her, the agony of apprehension, the dull
cold sense of despair, waxed heavier, and more stunning.
The longer he spoke, the more certain he felt that by his
own words he was destroying his own hope; yet he manned
his heart stoutly, resisted the foul tempter, and, firm
in the integrity of his present purpose, laid bare the secrets
of his soul.

Beginning from his discovery of Medon's corpse upon
the Esquiline, he now narrated to her fully all that had
passed, including much that in his previous tale he had
omitted. He told of his first meeting with Cataline upon
the Cælian; of his visit to Cicero; of his strange conversation
with the cutler Volero; of his second encounter
with the traitor in the field of Mars, not omitting the careless
accident by which he revealed to him Volero's recognition
of the weapon. He told her of the banquet, of the
art with which Catiline plied him with win,e of the fascinations
of that fair fatal girl. And here, he paused awhile,
reluctant to proceed. He would have given worlds, had
he possessed them, to catch one glance of her averted eye,
to read her features but one moment. But she sat, with
her back toward him, her head downcast, tranquil and
motionless, save that a tremulous shivering at times ran
through her frame perceptible.

He was compelled perforce to continue his narration;
and now he was bound to confess that, for the moment, he
had been so bewitched by the charms of the siren, that he

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

had bound himself by the fatal oath, scarce knowing what
he swore, which linked him to the fortunes of the villain
father. Slightly he touched on that atrocity of Catiline,
by telling which aloud he dared not sully her pure ears.
He then related clearly and succinctly the murder of the
cutler Volero, his recognition of the murderer, the forced
deception which he had used reluctantly toward Cicero,
and the suspicions and distrust of that great man. And
here again he paused, hoping that she would speak, and
interrupt him, if it were even to condemn, for so at least
he should be relieved from the sickening apprehension,
which almost choked his voice.

Still, she was silent, and, in so far as he could judge,
more tranquil than before. For the quick tremors had
now ceased to shake her, and her tears, he believed, had
ceased to flow.

But was not this the cold tranquillity of a fixed resolution,
the firmness of a desperate, self-controlling effort?

He could endure the doubt no longer. And, in a softer
and more humble voice,

“Now, then,” he said, “you know the measure of my
sin—the extent of my falsehood. All the ill of my tale is
told, faithfully, frankly. What remains, is unmixed with
evil. Say, then; have I sinned, Julia, beyond the hope of
forgiveness? If to confess that, my eyes dazzled with
beauty, my blood inflamed with wine, my better self
drowned in a tide of luxury unlike aught I had ever known
before, my senses wrought upon by every art, and every
fascination—if to confess, that my head was bewildered,
my reason lost its way for a moment—though my heart
never, never failed in its faith—and by the hopes, frail
hopes, which I yet cling to of obtaining you—the dread of
losing you for ever! Julia, by these I swear, my heart
never did fail or falter! If, I say, to confess this be sufficient,
and I stand thus condemned and lost for ever, spare
me the rest—I may as well be silent!”

She paused a moment, ere she answered; and it was
only with an effort, choking down a convulsive sob, that
she found words at all.

“Proceed,” she said, “with your tale. I cannot answer
you.”

But, catching at her words, with all the elasticity of

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

youthful hope, he fancied that she had answered him, and
cried joyously and eagerly—

“Sweet Julia, then you can, you will forgive me.”

“I have not said so, Paullus,” she began. But he interrupted
her, ere she could frame her sentence—

“No! dearest; but your speech implied it, and—”

But here, in her turn, she interrupted him, saying—

“Then, Paullus, did my speech imply what I did not intend.
For I have not forgiven—do not know if I can forgive,
all that has passed. All depends on that which is to
come. You made me promise not to interrupt your tale.
I have not done so; and, in justice, I have the right to ask
that you should tell it out, before you claim my final answer.
So I say, once again, Proceed.”

Unable, from the steadiness of her demeanour, so much
even as to conjecture what were her present feelings, yet
much dispirited at finding his mistake, the young man
proceeded with his narrative. Gaining courage, however,
as he continued speaking, the principal difficulties of his
story being past, he warmed and spoke more feelingly,
more eloquently, with every word he uttered.

He told her of the deep depression, which had fallen on
him the following morning, when her letter had called
him to the house of Hortensia. He again related the attack
made on him by Catiline, on the same evening, in
Egeria's grotto; and spoke of the absolute despair, in
which he was plunged, seeing the better course, yet unable
to pursue it; aiming at virtue, yet forced by his fatal
oath to follow vice; marking clearly before him the beacon
light of happiness and honour, yet driven irresistibly
into the gulf of misery, crime, and destruction. He told
her of Lucia's visit to his house; how she released him
from his fatal oath! disclaimed all right to his affection,
nay! to his respect, even, and esteem! encouraged him
to hold honour in his eye, and in the scorn of consequence
to follow virtue for its own sake! He told her, too, of
the conspiracy, in all its terrible details of atrocity and
guilt—that dark and hideous scheme of treason, cruelty,
lust, horror, from which he had himself escaped so narrowly.

Then, with a glow of conscious rectitude, he proved to
her that he had indeed repented; that he was now,

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

howsoever he might have been deceived into error and to the
brink of crime, firm, and resolved; a champion of the
right; a defender of his country; trusted and chosen by
the Great Consul; and, in proof of that trust, commissioned
by him now to lead his troop of horsemen to Præneste,
a strong fortress, near at hand, which there was reason to
expect might be assailed by the conspirators.

“And now, my tale is ended,” he said. “I did hope
there would have been no need to reveal these things to
you; but from the first, I have been resolved, if need
were, to open to you my whole heart—to show you its
dark spots, as its bright ones. I have sinned, Julia, deeply,
against you! Your purity, your love, should have guarded
me! Yet, in a moment of treacherous self-confidence,
my head grew dizzy, and I fell. But oh! believe me,
Julia, my heart never once betrayed you! Now say—
can you pardon me—trust me—love me—be mine, as you
promised? If not—speed me on my way, and my first
battle-field shall prove my truth to Rome and Julia.”

“Oh! this is very sad, my Paullus,” she replied; “very
humiliating—very, very bitter. I had a trust so perfect
in your love. I could as soon have believed the sunflower
would forget to turn to the day-god, as that Paul would
forget Julia. I had a confidence so high, so noble, in your
proud, untouched virtue. And yet I find, that at the first
alluring glance of a frail beauty, you fall off from your
truth to me—at the first whispering temptation of a demon,
you half fall off from patriotism—honour—virtue!
Forgive you, Paullus! I can forgive you readily. For
well, alas! I know that the best of us all are very frail,
and prone to evil. Love you? alas! for me, I do as much
as ever—but say, yourself, how can I trust you? how can
I be yours? when the next moment you may fall again
into temptation, again yield to it. And then, what would
then remain to the wretched Julia, but a most miserable
life, and an untimely grave?”

The proud man bowed his head in bitter anguish; he
buried his face in his hands; he gasped, and almost groaned
aloud, in his great agony. His heart confessed the
truth of all her words, and it was long ere he could answer
her. Perhaps he would not have collected courage
to do so at all, but would have risen in his agony of pride

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

and despair, and gone his way to die, heart-broken, hopeless,
a lost man.

But she—for her heart yearned to her lover—arose and
crossed the room with noiseless step to the spot where he
sat, and laid her fair hand gently on his shoulder, and
whispered in her voice of silvery music,

“Tell me, Paullus, how can I trust you?”

“Because I have told you all this, truly! Think you
I had humbled myself thus, had I not been firm to resist?
think you I have had no temptation to deceive you, to keep
back a part, to palliate? and lo! I have told you all—the
shameful, naked truth! How can I ever be so bribed
again to falsehood, as I have been in this last hour, by
hope of winning, and by dread of losing you, my soul's
idol? Because I have been true, now to the last, I think
that you may trust me.”

“Are you sure, Paullus?” she said, with a soft sad
smile, yet suffering him to retain the little hand he had
imprisoned while he was speaking—“very, very sure?”

“Will you believe me, Julia?”

“Will you be true hereafter, Paullus?”

“By all—”

“Nay! swear not by the Gods,” she interrupted him;
“they say the Gods laugh at the perjury of lovers! But
oh! remember, Paullus, that if you were indeed untrue to
Julia, she could but die!”

He caught her to his heart, and she for once resisted
not; and, for the first time permitted, his lips were pressed
to hers in a long, chaste, holy kiss.

“And now,” he said, “my own, own Julia, I must say
fare you well. My horse awaits me at your door—my
troopers are half the way hence to Præneste.”

“Nay!” she replied, blushing deeply, “but you will
surely see Hortensia, ere you go.”

“It must be, then, but for a moment,” he answered.
“For duty calls me; and you must not tempt me to break
my new-born resolution. But say, Julia, will you tell all
these things to Hortensia?”

She smiled, and laid her hand upon his mouth; but he
kissed it, and drew it down by gentle force, and repeated
his question,

“Will you?”

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

“Not a word of it, Paul. Do you think me so foolish?”

“Then I will—one day, but not now. Meanwhile, let
us go seek for her.”

And, passing his arm around her slender waist, he led
her gently from the scene of so many doubts and fears, of
so much happiness.

-- 227 --

CHAPTER XVI. THE SENATE.

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

Most potent, grave, and reverend Seniors.

Othello.

The second morning had arrived, after that regularly
appointed for the Consular elections.

No tumult had occurred, nor any overt act to justify the
apprehensions of the people; yet had those apprehensions
in no wise abated. The very indistinctness of the rumored
terror perhaps increased its weight; and so wide-spread
was the vague alarm, so prevalent the dread and
excitement, that in the hagard eyes and pale faces of the
frustrated conspirators, there was little, if anything, to call
attention; for whose features wore their natural expression,
during those fearful days, each moment of which
might bring forth massacre and conflagration? Whose,
but the great Consul's?

The second morning had arrived; and the broad orb of
the newly risen sun, lurid and larger than his wont, as it
struggled through the misty haze of the Italian autumn,
had scarcely gained sufficient altitude to throw its beams
over the woody crest of the Esquiline into the hollow of
the Sacred Way.

The slant light fell, however, full on the splendid terraces
and shrines of the many-templed Palatine, playing upon
their stately porticoes, and tipping their rich capitals
with golden lustre.

And at that early hour, the ancient hill was thronged
with busy multitudes.

The crisis was at hand—the Senate was in solemn session.
The knights were gathered in their force, all arm

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

ed. The younger members of the patrician houses were
mustered with their clients. The fasces of the lictors displayed
the broad heads of the axes glittering above the
rods, which bound them—the axes, never borne in time of
peace, or within the city walls, save upon strange emergency.

In the old temple of Jupiter Stator, chosen on this occasion
for the strength of its position, standing on the very
brink of the steep declivity of the hill where it overlooked
the great Roman forum, that grand assembly sate in grave
deliberation.

The scene was worthy of the actors, as were the actors
of the strange tragedy in process.

It was the cella, or great circular space of the inner
temple. The brazen doors of this huge hall, facing the
west, as was usual in all Roman temples, were thrown
open; and without these, on the portico, yet so placed that
they could hear every word that passed within the building,
sat on their benches, five on each side of the door, the
ten tribunes[18] of the people.

Within the great space, surrounded by a double peristyle
of tall Tuscan columns, and roofed by a vast dome,
richly carved and gilded, but with a circular opening at
the summit, through which a flood of light streamed down
on the assembled magnates, the Senate was in session.

Immediately facing the doors stood the old Statue of
the God, as old, it was believed by some, as the days of
Romulus, with the high altar at its base, hung round with
votive wreaths, and glittering with ornaments of gold.

Around this altar were grouped the augurs, each clad,
as was usual on occasions of high solemnity, in his trabea,
or robe of horizontal stripes, in white and purple; each
holding in his hand his lituus, a crooked staff whereby to
designate the temples of the heaven, in which to observe
the omens.

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

On every side of the circumference, except that occupied
by the altar and the idol, were ranged in circular
state the benches of the order.

Immediately to the right of the altar, were placed the
curule chairs, rich with carved ivory and crimson cushions,
of the two consuls; and behind them, erect, with their
shouldered axes, stood the stout lictors.

Cicero, as the first chosen of the consuls, sat next the
statue of the God; calm in his outward mien, as the severe
and placid features of the marble deity, although
within him the soul labored mightily, big with the fate of
Rome. Next him Antonius, a stout, bold, sensual-looking
soldier, filled his place—worthily, indeed, so far as stature,
mien, and bearing were concerned; but with a singular
expression in his eye, which seemed to indicate embarrassment,
perhaps apprehension.

After these, the presiding officers of the Republic, were
present, each according to his rank, the conscript fathers—
first, the Prince of the Senate, and then the Consulars, Censorians,
and Prætorians, down to those who had filled the
lowest office of the state, that of Quæstor, which gave its
occupant, after his term of occupancy expired, admission to
the grand representative assembly of the commonwealth.

For much as there has been written on all sides of this
subject, there now remains no doubt that, from the earliest
to the latest age of Rome, the Senate was strictly,
although an aristocratical, still an elective representative
assembly.

The Censors, themselves, elected by the Patricians out
of their own order, in the assembly of the Curiæ, had the
appointment of the Senators; but from those only who
had filled one of the magistracies, all of which were conferred
by the popular vote of the assembly of the centuries;
and all of which, at this period of the Republic,
might be, and sometimes were, conferred on Plebeians—
as in the case of Marius, six times elected Consul in spite
of Patrician opposition.

Such was the constitution of the Senate, purely elective,
though like all other portions of the Roman constitution,
under such checks and balances as were deemed sufficient
to ensure it from becoming a democratical assembly.

And such, in fact, it never did become. For having

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

been at first an elective body chosen from an hereditary
aristocracy, it was at that time, save in the varying principles
of individuals, wholly aristocratic in its nature.
Nor, after the tenure of the various magistracies, which
conferred eligibility to the Senate, was thrown open to
the plebeians, did any great change follow; since the preponderance
of patrician influence in the assembly of the
centuries, and the force perhaps of old habit, combined to
continue most of the high offices of state in the hands of
members of the Old Houses. Again, when plebeians were
raised to office, and became, as they were styled, New
Men, they speedily were merged in the nobility; and
were no less aristocratic in their measures, than the oldest
members of the aristocracy.

For when have plebeians, anywhere, when elevated to
superior rank, been true to their origin; been other than
the fellest persecutors of plebeians?

The senate was therefore still, as it had been, a calm
and conservative assembly.

It was not indeed, what it had been, before Marius first,
and then Sylla, the avenger, had decimated it of their foes
with the sword; and filled the vacancies with unworthy
friends and partizans.

Yet it was still a grand, a wise, a noble body—when
viewed as a body—and, for the most part, its decisions
were worthy of its dignity and power—were sage, conservative,
and patriotic.

On this occasion, all motives had conspired to produce
a full house; doubt, anger, fear, excitement, curiosity,
the love of country, the strong sense of right, the fiery impulses
of interest, hate, vengeance, had urged all men of
all parties, to be participants in the eventful business of
the day.

About five hundred senators were present; men of all
ages from thirty-two years[19] upward—that being the earliest
at which a man could fill this eminent seat. But the
majority were of those, who having passed the prime of
active life, might be considered to have reached the highest
of mental power and capacity, removed alike from the

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

greenness of inconsiderate youth, and the imbecility of
extreme old age.

The rare beauty of the Italian race—the strength and
symmetry of the unrivalled warrior nation, of which these
were, for the most part, the noblest and most striking specimens;
the grand flow of the snow-white draperies, faced
with the broad crimson laticlave—the classic grace of their
positions—the absence of all rigid angular lines, of anything
mean or meagre, fantastic or tawdry in the garb of
the solemn concourse, rendered the meeting of Rome's
Fathers a widely different spectacle from the convention
of any other representative assembly, the world has ever
witnessed.

There was no flippancy, no affectation, no light converse—
The members, young or old, had come thither to perform
a great duty, in strength of purpose, singleness of spirit—
and all felt deeply the weight of the present moment, the
vastness of the interests concerned. The good and the
true were there convened to defend the majesty, perhaps
the safety, of their country—the wicked to strive for interest,
for revenge, for life itself!

For Catiline well knew, and had instilled his knowledge
carefully into the minds of his confederates, that now
to conquer was indeed to triumph; that now to be defeated
was to fail, probably, forever—to die, it was most like, by
the dread doom of the Tarpeian.

Not one of the conspirators but was in his appointed place,
firm, seemingly unconscious, and unruffled; and as the
eye of the great consul glanced from one to another of that
guilty throng, he could not, even amid his detestation of
their crimes, but admire the cool hardihood with which
they sat unmoved on the brink of destruction; could not
but think, within himself, how vast the good that might be
wrought by such resolution, under a virtuous leader, and
in an upright cause. Catiline noticed the glance; and as
he marked it run along the crowded benches, dwelling a
moment on the face of each one of his own confederates, he
saw in an instant, that all was discovered; and, as he saw,
resolved that since craft had failed to conceal, henceforth
he would trust audacity alone to carry out his detected
villainy.

But now the augurs had performed their rites; the day

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

was pronounced fortunate; the assembly formal; and nothing
more remained, but to proceed to the business of the
moment.

A little pause ensued, after the sanction of the augurs
had been given; a short space, during which each man
drew a deep breath, as though he were aware that ere
long he should hear words spoken, that would thrill his every
nerve with excitement, and hold him breathless with
awe and apprehension.

There was not a voice, not a motion, not the rustling of
a garment, through the large building; for every living
form was mute, as the marble effigies around them, with
intense expectation.

Every eye of conspirator, or patriot, was riveted upon
the consul, the new man of Arpinum.

He rose, not unobservant of the general expectation,
nor ungratified; for that great man, with all his grand
genius, solid intellect, sound virtue, had one small miserable
weakness; he was not proud, but vain; vain beyond the
feeblest and most craving vanity of womanhood.

Yet now he showed it not—perhaps felt it, in a less degree
than usual; it might be, it was crushed within him for
the time, by the magnitude of vast interests, the consciousness
of right motives, the necessity of extraordinary efforts.

He rose; advanced a step or two, in front of his curule
chair, and in a clear slow voice gave utterance to the solemn
words, which formed the exordium to all senatorial
business.

“May this be good, and of good omen, happy, and fortunate
to the Roman people, the Quirites; which now I lay
before you, Fathers, and Conscript Senators.”

He paused, emphatically, with the formula; and then
raising his voice a little, and turning his eyes slowly round
the house, as if in mute appeal to all the senators.

“For that,” he said, “on which you must this day detemine,
concerns not the majesty or magnitude of Rome—
the question is not now of insolent foes to be chastised,
or of faithful friends to be rewarded—is not, how the city
shall be made more beautiful, the state more proud and
noble, the empire more enduring. No, conscript fathers;
for the round world has never seen a city, so flourishing in
all rare beauty, so decorated with the virtue of her living

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

citizens, so noble in the memories of her dead heroes—the
sun has never shone upon a state, so solidly established;
upon an empire so majestical and mighty; extending from
the Herculean columns, the far limits of the west, beyond
the blue Symplegades; from Hyperborean snows, to the
parched sands of Ethiopia!—no! Conscript Fathers, for
we have no foes unsubdued, from the wild azure-tinctured
hordes of Gaul to the swart Eunuchs of the Pontic
king—for we have no friends unrewarded, unsheltered by
the wings of our renown.

“No! it is not to beautify, to stablish, to augment—but to
preserve the empire, that I now call upon you; that I now
urge you, by all that is sweet, is sacred, is sublime in the
name of our country; that I implore you, by whatever earth
contains of most awful, and heaven of most holy!

“I said to preserve it! And do you ask from whom?
Is there a Gallic tumult? Have Cimbric myriads again
scaled the Alps, and poured their famished deluge over
our devastated frontiers? Hath Mithridates trodden on
the neck of Pompey? By the great gods! hath Carthage
revived from her ashes? is Hannibal, or a greater one
than Hannibal, again thundering at our gates, with Punic
engines visible from the Janiculum?

“If it were so, I should not despair of Rome—my heart
would not throb, as it now does, nor my voice tremble with
anxiety.

“Cisalpine Gaul is tranquil as the vale of Arno! No
bow is bended in the Teutonic forests, unless against the
elk or urus! The legions have not turned their backs before
the scymetars of Pontus! The salt sown in the market-place
of Carthage hath borne no crop, but desolation.
The one-eyed conqueror is nerveless in the silent grave!

“But were all these, now peaceful, subjugated, lifeless,
were all these, I say, in arms, victorious, present, upon
this soil of Italy, around these walls of Rome, I should
doubt nothing, fear nothing, expect nothing, but present
strife, and future victory!

“There is—there is, that spark of valor, that clear light
of Roman virtue, alive in every heart; yea! even of our
maids and matrons, that they would brook no hostile step
even upon the threshold of our empire!

“What then do I foresee? what fear? Massacre—

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

parricide—conflagration—treason! Treason in Rome itself—
in the Forum—in the Campus—here! Here in this
holiest and safest spot! Here in the shrine of that great
God, who, ages since, when this vast Rome was but a mudbuilt
hamlet, that golden capitol, a straw-thatched shed,
rolled back the tide of war, and stablished here, here, where
my foot is fixed, the immortal seat of empire!

“Even now as I turn my eyes around me they fall abhorrent
on the faces, they read indignant the designs, of their
country's parricides!

“Aye! Conscript Fathers, prætorians, patricians of the
great old houses, I see them in their places here; ready to
vote immediately on their own monstrous schemes! I see
them here, adulterers, forgers of wills, assassins, spend-thrifts,
poisoners, defilers of vestal virgins, contemners of
the Gods, parricides of the Republic! I see them, with
daggers sharpened against all true Romans, lurking beneath
their fringed and perfumed tunics! Misled by
strange ambition, maddened with lust, drunk with despairing
guilt, athirst for the blood of citizens!

“I see them! you all see them! Will you await in
coward apathy, until they shake you from your lethargy—
until the outcries of your murdered children, of your ravished
wives arouse you, until you awake from your sleep
and find Rome in ashes?

“You hear me—you gaze on me in wonder, you ask me
with your eyes what it is that I mean? who are the traitors?
Lend me your ears then, and fix well your minds,
lest they shrink in disgust and wonder. Lend me your
ears only, and I fear not that you will determine, worthily
of yourselves, and of the Republic!

“You all well know that on the 16th day before the calends
of November, which should have been the eve of the
consular Elections, I promised that I would soon lay before
you ample proofs of the plot, which then I foretold to
you but darkly.

“Mark, now, the faces of the men I shall address, and
judge whether I then promised vainly; whether what I
shall now disclose craves your severe attention—your immediate
action.”

He paused for a moment, as if to note the effect of his
words: then turning round abruptly upon the spot, where

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

Catiline sat, writhing with rage and impatience, and gnawing
his nether lip, until the blood trickled down his chin,
he flung forth his arm with an indignant gesture, and instantly
addressed him by his name, in tones that rang
beneath the vaulted roof, over the heads of the self-convicted
traitors, like heaven's own thunder, and found a fearful
echo in their dismayed and guilty souls.

“Where wert thou, Catiline?” he thundered forth the
charge, amid the mute astonishment of all—“Where wert
thou on the evening of the Ides? what wert thou doing?
Speak! Unless guilt and despair hold thee silent, I say to
thee, speak, Catiline!”

Again he stopped in mid-speech, as if for an answer, fixed
his eye steadily on the face of the arch conspirator.
But he, though he spoke not to reply, quailed not, nor
shunned that steady gaze, but met it with a terrible and
porteatous glare, pregnant with more than mortal hatred.

“Thou wilt not—can'st not—darest not! Now hear
and tremble! Hear, and know that no step of thine, or
deed, or motion escapes my eye—no, traitor, not one movement!

“On the eve of the Ides, thou wert in the street of the
Scythemakers! Ha! does thy cheek burn now? In the
house of a senator—of Marcus Porcus Læca. But thou
wert not there, till thou hadst added one more deed of
murder to those which needed no addition. Thou wert, I
say, in the house of Læca; and many whom I now see
around me, with trim and well-curled beards, with long-sleeved
tunics and air-woven togas, many whom I could
name, and will, if needs be, were there with thee!

“What beverage didst thou send around? what oath
didst thou administer, thou to thy foul associates? and on
the altar of what God?

“Fathers, my mind shrinks, as I speak, with horror—
that bowl mantled to the brim with the gore of a human
victim; those lips reeked with that dread abomination!
His lips, and those of others, fitter to sip voluptuous nectar
from the soft mouths of their noble paramours than to quaff
such pollution!

“That oath was to destroy Rome, utterly, with fire and
the sword, till not one stone should stand upon another, to
mark the site of empire!

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

“The silver eagle was the god to whom he swore! The
silver eagle, whose wings were dyed so deep in massacre
by Marius—to whom he had a shrine in his own house, consecrated
by what crimes, adored by what sacrilege, I say
not!

“The consular election was the day fixed; and, had the
people met on that day in the Campus, on that day had
Rome ceased to be!

“To murder me in my robes of peace, at the Comitia,
to murder the consuls elect, to murder the patricians to a
man, was his own task, most congenial to his own savage
nature!

“To fire the city in twelve several places was destined
to his worthy comrades, whose terror my eye now beholds,
whose names for the present my tongue shall not disclose.
For I would give them time to repent, to change their frantic
purpose, to cast away their sin—oh! that they would
do so! oh! that they would have compassion on their
prostrate and imploring country—compassion on themselves—
on me, who beseech them to turn back, ere it be
too late, to the ways of virtue, happiness, and honor!

“But names there are, which I will speak out, for to conceal
them would avail nothing, since they have drawn the
sword already, and raised the banner of rebellion against
the majesty of Rome.

“Septimius of Camerinum has stirred the slaves even now
to a fresh servile war! has given out arms! has appointed
leaders! by the Gods! has a force on foot in the Picene
district! Julius is soliciting the evil spirits of Apulia; and,
ere four days have flown, you shall have tidings from the
north, that Caius Manlius is in arms at Fæsulæ. Already
he commands more than two legions; not of raw levies,
not of emancipated slaves, or enfranchised gladiators—
though these ere long will swell his host. No! Sylla's
veterans muster under his banner—the same swords gleam
around him which conquered the famed Macedonian phalanx
at bloody Chæronea, which stormed the long walls of
Piræus, which won Bithynia, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia,
which drove great Mithridates back to his own Pontus!

“Nor is this all—for, if frustrated by the postponement
of the consular comitia, believe not that the rage of the

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

parricide is averted, or his thirst for the blood of Romans
quenched forever.

“No, Fathers, he hath but deferred the day; and even
now he hath determined on another. The fifth before the
calends! Await that day in quiet, and ye will never rue
your apathy. For none of you shall live to rue it, save those
who now smile grimly, conscious of their own desperate
resolve, expectant of your apathy.

“Nor is his villainy all told, even now; for so securely
and so wisely has he laid his plans, that, had not the great
Gods interfered and granted it to me to discover all, he
must needs have succeeded! On the night of the calends
themselves he would have been the master of Præneste,
that rich and inaccessible strong-hold, by a nocturnal escalade!
That I myself have already made impossible—the
magistrates are warned, the free burghers armed, and the
castle garrisoned by true men, and impregnable.

“Do ye the like, Fathers and Conscript Senators, and
Rome also shall be safe, inaccessible, immortal. Give me
the powers to save you, and I devote my mind, my life.
I am here ready to die at this instant—far worse than death
to a noble mind, ready to go hence, and be forgotten, if I
may rescue Rome from this unequalled peril!”

Again, he ceased speaking for a moment, and many
thought that he had concluded his oration; but in a second's
space he resumed, in a tone more spirited and fiery yet,
his eyes almost flashing lightning, and his whole frame appearing
to expand, as he confronted the undaunted traitor.

“Dost thou not now see, Catiline, that in all things thou
art my inferior? Dost thou not feel thyself caught, detected
like a thief? baffled? defeated? beaten? and wilt
thou not now lay down thine arms, thy rage, thy hate,
against this innocent republic? wilt thou not liberate me
now from great fear, great peril, and great odium?

“No! thou wilt not—the time hath flown! thou canst
not repent—canst not forgive, or be forgiven—the Gods
have maddened thee to thy destruction—thy crimes are
full-blown, and ripening fast for harvest—earth is aweary of
thy guilt—Hades yawns to receive thee!

“Tremble, then, tremble! Yea! in the depths of thy
secret soul—for all thine eye glares more with hate than
terror, and thy lip quivers, not with remorse but rage—

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

yea! thou dost tremble—for thou dost see, feel, know,
thy schemes, thy confederates, thyself, detected, frustrated,
devoted to destruction!

“Enough! It is for you, my Fathers, to determine;
for me to act your pleasure. And if your own souls, your
own lives, your own interests, yea! your own fears, cry
not aloud to rouse you, with a voice stronger than the eternal
thunder, why should I seek to warn you? Whom his
own, his wife's, children's, country's safety, the glory of
his great forefathers, the veneration of the everlasting
Gods awaiting his decision from the tottering pinnacle of
Rome's capitol—whom all these things excite not to action—
no voice of man, no portent of the Gods themselves can
stir to energy or valor; and I but waste my words in
exhorting you to manhood!

“But they will burst the bonds of your long stupor;
they will re-kindle, in your hearts, that blaze of Roman
virtue, which may sleep for a while, but never can be all
extinguished!—and ye will stir yourselves like men; ye
will save your country! For this thing I do not believe;
that the immortal Gods would have built up this common-wealth
of Rome to such a height of beauty, of glory, of puissance,
had they foredoomed it to destruction, by hands
so base as those now armed against it. Nor, had it been
their pleasure to abolish its great name, and make it such
as Troy and Carthage, would they have placed me here, the
consul, endowed by themselves with power to discern, but
with no power to avert destruction!”

His words had done their work. The dismayed blank
faces of all the conspirators, with the exception of the arch
traitor only, whom it would seem that nothing could disconcert
or dismay, confirmed the impression made upon
all minds by that strong appeal. For, though he had mentioned
no man's name save Catiline's and Læca's only, suspicion
was called instantly to those who were their known
associates in riot and debauchery; and many eyes were
scrutinizing the pale features, which struggled vainly to appear
calm and unconcerned.

The effect of the speech was immediate, universal.
There were not three men of the order present who were
not now convinced as fully in their own minds of the truth
of Cicero's accusation, as they would, had it come forth in

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

thunder from the cold lips of the marble God, who overlooked
their proud assembly.

There was a long drawn breath, as he ceased speaking—
one, and simultaneous through the whole concourse;
and, though there were a few men there, Crassus, especially,
and Caius Julius Cæsar, who, though convinced of
the existence of conspiracy, would fain have defended the
conspirators, in the existing state of feeling, they dared not
attempt to do so.

Then Cicero called by name on the Prince of the Senate,
enquiring if he would speak on the subject before the
house, and on receiving from him a grave negative gesture,
he put the same question to the eldest of the consulars, and
thence in order, none offering any opinion or showing any
wish to debate, until he came to Marcus Cato. He rose
at once to speak, stern and composed, without the least
sign of animation on his impassive face, without the least
attempt at eloquence in his words, or grace in his gestures;
yet it was evident that he was heard with a degree
of attention, which proved that the character of the man
more than compensated the unvarnished style and rough
phraseology of the speaker.

“As it appears to me,” he said, “Fathers and Conscript
Senators, after the very luminous and able oration which
our wise consul has this day held forth, it would be great
folly, and great loss of time, to add many words to it.
This I am not about to do, I assure you, but I arise in my
place to say two things. Cicero has told you that a conspiracy
exists, and that Catiline is the planner, and will be
the executor of it. This, though I know not by what sagacity
or foresight, unless from the Gods, he discovered it—
this, I say, I believe confidently, clearly—all things declare
it—not least the faces of men! I believe therefore,
every word our consul has spoken; so do you all, my
friends. Nevertheless, it is just and right, that the man,
villain as he may be, shall be heard in his own behalf. Let
him then speak at once, or confess by his silence! This is
the first thing I would say—the next follows it! If he
admit, or fail clearly to disprove his guilt, let us not be
wanting to ourselves, to our country, or to the great and
prudent consul, who, if man can, will save us in this crisis.
Let us, I say, decree forthwith, `That the Consuls see

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

the Republic takes no harm!' and let us hold the consular
election to-morrow, on the field of Mars—There, with our
magistrates empowered to act, our clients in arms to defend
us, let us see who will dare to disturb the Roman people!
Let who would do so, remember that not all the power or
favor of Great Marius could rescue Saturninus from the
death he owed the people—remember that we have a consul
no less resolute and vigorous, than he is wise and good—
that there are axes in the fasces of the Lictors—that
there stands the Tarpeian!”

And as he spoke, he flung wide both his arms; pointing
with this hand to the row of glittering blades which shone
above the head of the chief magistrate, with that, through
the open door-way of the temple, to the bold front of the
precipitous and fatal rock, all lighted up by the gay sunbeams,
as it stood fronting them, beyond the hollow Velabrum,
crowned with the ramparts of the capitol.

A general hum, as if of assent, followed, and without
putting the motion to the vote, Cicero turned his eye rapidly
to every face, and receiving from every senator a
slight nod of assent, he looked steadily in the fierce and
ghastly face of the traitor, and said to him;

“Arise, Catiline, and speak, if you will!—But take my
counsel, confess your guilt, go hence, and be forgiven!”

“Forgiven!” cried the traitor, furious and desperate—
“Forgiven!—this to a Roman citizen!—this to a Roman
noble! Hear me, Fathers and Conscript Senators—hear
me!—who am a soldier and a man, and neither driveller
nor dotard. I tell you, there is no conspiracy, hath been
none, shall be none—save in the addled brains of you prater
from Arpinum, who would fain set his foot upon the neck
of Romans. All is, all shall be peace in Rome, unless the
terror of a few dastards drive you to tyranny and persecution,
and from persecution come resistance? For myself,
let them who would ruin me, beware. My hand has
never yet failed to protect my head, nor have many foes
laughed in the end at Sergius Catiline!—unless,” he added
with a ferocious sneer—“they laughed in their death-pang.
For my wrongs past, I have had some vengeance; for these,
though I behold the axes, though I see, whence I stand,
the steep Tarpeian, I think I shall have more, and live to
feast my eyes with the downfall of my foes. Fathers, there

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

are two bodies in the State, one weak, with a base but
crafty head—the other powerful and vast, but headless.
Urge me a little farther, and you shall find that a wise and
daring head will not be wanting long, to that bold and
puissant body. Urge me, and I will be that head; oppress
me, and —”

But insolence such as this, was not tolerable. There
was an universal burst, almost a shout, of indignation from
that assembly, the wonted mood of which was so stern, so
cold, so gravely dignified, and silent. Many among the
younger senators sprang to their feet, enraged almost beyond
the control of reason; nor did the bold defiance of the
daring traitor, who stood with his arms folded on his breast,
and a malignant sneer of contempt on his lip, mocking their
impotent displeasure, tend to disarm their wrath.

Four times he raised his voice, four times a cry of indignation
drowned his words, and at length, seeing that he
could obtain no farther hearing, he resumed his seat with
an expression fiendishly malignant, and a fierce imprecation
on Rome, and all that it contained.

After a little time, the confusion created by the audacity
of that strange being moderated; order and silence were
restored, and, upon Cato's motion, the Senate was divided.

Whatever might have been the result had Catiline been
silent, the majority was overwhelming. The very partisans
and favorers of the conspiracy, not daring to commit
themselves more openly, against so strong a manifestation,
passed over one by one, and voted with the consul.

Catiline stood alone, against the vote of the whole order.
Yet stood and voted resolute, as though he had been conscious
of the right.

The vote was registered, the Senate declared martial
law, investing the consuls with dictatorial power, by the
decree which commanded them to see that the Republic
takes no harm
.

The very tribunes, factious and reckless as they were,
potent for ill and powerless for good, presumed not to interpose.
Not even Lucius Bestia, deep as he was in the
design—Bestia, whose accusation of the consul from the rostrum
was the concerted signal for the massacre, the conflagration—
not Bestia himself, relied so far on the inviolability
of his person, as to intrude his VETO.

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

The good cause had prevailed—the good Consul triumphed!
The Senate was dismissed, and as the stream
of patrician togas flowed through the temple door conspicuous,
the rash and reckless traitor shouldered the mass
to and fro, dividing it as a brave galley under sail divides
the murmuring but unresisting billows.

Once in the throng he touched Julius Cæsar's robe as
he brushed onward, and as he did so, a word fell on his
ear in the low harmonious tones which marked the orator,
second to none in Rome, save Cicero alone!—

“Fear not,” it said—“another day will come!—”

“Fear!—” exclaimed the Conspirator in a hoarse cry,
half fury, half contempt. “What is fear?—I know not the
thing, nor the word!—Go, prate of fear to Cicero, and
he will understand you!”

These words perhaps alienated one who might have
served him well.

But so it ever is! Even in the shrewdest and most
worldly wise of men, passion will often outweigh interest;
and plans, which have been framed for years with craft
and patience, are often wrecked by the impetuous rashness
of a moment.

END OF VOL. I.

eaf146v1.n18

[18] The Tribunes of the people were, at this period of the Republic,
Senators; the Atinian law, the data of which is not exactly fixed, having
undoubtedly come into operation soon after A. C. 130. I do not,
however, find it mentioned, that their seats were thereupon transferred
into the body of the Senate; and I presume that such was not the case;
as they were not real senators, but had only the right of speaking without
voting, as was the case with all who sat by the virtue of their offices,
without regular election.

eaf146v1.n19

[19] The age of senatorial eligibility is nowhere distinctly named. But
the quæstorship, the lowest office which gave admission to the Curia, required
the age of thirty-one in its occupant.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Previous section

Next section


Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1846], The Roman traitor: a true tale of the republic. Volume 1 (William Taylor & Co., New York) [word count] [eaf146v1].
Powered by PhiloLogic